creation_n shall_v be_v shake_v with_o fear_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n be_v change_v o_o word_n spare_v he_o who_o be_v translate_v hence_o again_o 571._o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o who_o love_v i_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v find_v mercy_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n again_o 575._o let_v we_o cry_v to_o the_o immortal_a king_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n into_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o man_n spare_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o o_o mankind-loving_a god_n again_o i_o be_o dead_a after_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v away_o my_o life_n with_o security_n and_o i_o lie_v without_o voice_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o now_o i_o expect_v the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o awake_v i_o cry_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o my_o friend_n pray_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v number_v i_o among_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v consume_v my_o life_n in_o great_a negligence_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o it_o i_o expect_v the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n before_o which_o o_o jesus_n preserve_v i_o free_a from_o condemnation_n cry_v thy_o servant_n again_o 584._o o_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n entertain_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n thy_o faithful_a servant_n who_o thou_o have_v now_o transfer_v hence_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o preserve_v he_o free_a from_o condemnation_n at_o the_o hour_n when_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n disacknowledge_v by_o my_o brethren_n and_o sequester_v from_o my_o friend_n i_o cry_v in_o spirit_n from_o the_o noisomness_n of_o the_o grave_a examine_v not_o my_o fail_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n despise_v not_o my_o tear_n thou_o who_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n but_o grant_v i_o rest_n o_o lord_n even_o i_o who_o out_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myriness_n of_o sin_n and_o devest_v of_o good_a action_n i_o who_o be_o a_o prey_n to_o worm_n cry_v to_o thou_o in_o spirit_n cast_v i_o not_o behind_o thou_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o place_v i_o not_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n thou_o who_o have_v frame_v i_o with_o thy_o hand_n but_o out_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n grant_v he_o rest_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o by_o thy_o ordinance_n have_v now_o quit_v my_o kindred_n and_o country_n i_o be_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a way_n and_o be_o as_o stink_a rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_a alas_o none_o shall_v afford_v i_o any_o assistance_n in_o that_o hour_n but_o o_o lord_n because_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n grant_v he_o rest_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o by_o thy_o ordinance_n again_o 586._o o_o what_o a_o inquisition_n and_o judgement_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o which_o brethren_n the_o element_n themselves_o shall_v be_v move_v and_o the_o creation_n shake_v come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v save_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v transfer_v a_o intolerable_a sire_n and_o external_a obscurity_n and_o the_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n then_o spare_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v transfer_v for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o the_o surviving_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a put_v up_o their_o request_n for_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restrain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o the_o faithful_a between_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n and_o that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o pain_n that_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v clear_o to_o exact_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o result_n thence_o be_v that_o the_o modern_a greek_n though_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o purgatory_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o term_n prescribe_v they_o by_o their_o forefather_n but_o have_v change_v their_o sentiment_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o novelty_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v whence_o they_o derive_v the_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v soul_n of_o a_o middle_a condition_n which_o be_v properly_z neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a can_v not_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n without_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n lie_v droop_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n of_o sequestration_n where_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v grief_n terror_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o darkness_n which_o as_o be_v pretend_v cover_v they_o when_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o either_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n which_o do_v every_o where_o make_v as_o immediate_a a_o opposition_n between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o faithful_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o child_n of_o god_n redeem_v 29._o and_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n and_o that_o once_o make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v hold_v as_o profane_v that_o precious_a blood_n as_o between_o life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o great_a judge_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a 13._o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v rest_n from_o thenceforth_o 24._o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o exception_n die_v in_o adam_n and_o 18._o have_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o condemn_v 2._o that_o antiquity_n have_v happy_o shake_v of_o the_o strange_a imagination_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o age_n have_v swallow_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n insinuate_a to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a necessary_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v there_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v animate_v it_o thereupon_o formal_o maintain_v that_o immediate_o 70._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o nuptial_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o it_o remain_v only_o for_o the_o survive_a 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n receive_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o to_o all_o the_o good_a 33._o death_n be_v a_o assure_a port_n 36._o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o combat_n and_o bond_n a_o transporation_n to_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o happen_v 59_o the_o cabinet_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o time_n accomplish_v and_o the_o combat_n at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o race_n run_v and_o the_o crown_n bestow_v and_o all_o be_v manifest_o bring_v to_o perfection_n 3._o that_o the_o ritual_a itself_o as_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o discredit_n as_o well_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o middle-conditioned_n soul_n as_o their_o pretend_a banishment_n for_o a_o time_n into_o a_o dark_a place_n indifferent_o affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n man_n and_o woman_n ecclesiastic_n those_o of_o religious_a profession_n and_o laic_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o rest_v that_o hell_n detain_v they_o not_o that_o they_o exchange_v death_n for_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o immortality_n absolute_o deny_v all_o that_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n temerarious_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n show_v affirm_v of_o some_o and_o whole_o destroy_v it_o by_o so_o formal_a a_o contradiction_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v ourselves_o reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v over-critical_a in_o discover_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o error_n since_o the_o falsificatour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ritual_a as_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n have_v do_v it_o so_o palpable_o to_o our_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o publish_v his_o own_o ignorance_n even_o in_o thing_n evident_a and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a
be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n st._n hierome_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 386._o ubicunque_fw-la tibi_fw-la locum_fw-la praeparaveris_fw-la futurámque_fw-la sedem_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la boream_fw-la ibi_fw-la cum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la fueris_fw-la permanebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mortis_fw-la tempestate_fw-la subversus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la cecideris_fw-la ibi_fw-la jugiter_fw-la permanebis_fw-la sive_fw-la te_fw-la rigidum_fw-la &_o trucem_fw-la sive_fw-la clementem_fw-la &_o misericordem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lignum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la corruerit_fw-la &_o concisione_n mortalitatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la incisum_fw-la aut_fw-la peccavit_fw-la dum_fw-la staret_fw-la &_o in_o boreae_fw-la parte_fw-la posteà _fw-la ponetur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la dignos_fw-la austro_n fructus_fw-la attulit_fw-la in_fw-la plaga_fw-la jacebit_fw-la australi_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherever_o thou_o shall_v have_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o thyself_o and_o the_o seat_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n there_o shall_v thou_o remain_v after_o thy_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v once_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o death_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o thou_o shall_v fall_v there_o shall_v thou_o perpetual_o remain_v whether_o thy_o last_o hour_n have_v find_v thou_o there_o harsh_a and_o cruel_a or_o mild_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o tree_n which_o shall_v be_v fall_v in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v be_v cut_v down_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o mortality_n or_o have_v sin_v while_o it_o stand_v shall_v afterward_o be_v place_v on_o the_o north_n side_n or_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o south_n he_o shall_v be_v dispose_v into_o the_o south_n quarter_n st._n chrysostome_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 396._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o be_v depart_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v st._n augustine_n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 420._o qualis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la isto_fw-la cuique_fw-la moritur_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o every_o one_o die_v in_o this_o day_n as_o such_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n again_o xxxvi_o qualis_fw-la exîeris_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la talis_fw-la redderis_fw-la illi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o thou_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n such_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o other_o olympiodorus_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n at_o his_o departure_n have_v be_v seize_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o light_n or_o of_o darkness_n as_o also_o in_o what_o work_n whether_o of_o iniquity_n or_o of_o virtue_n he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o rank_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o from_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o departure_n the_o faithful_a be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o any_o sin_n if_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v place_n only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o such_o as_o man_n die_v such_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last-day_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o pardon_n either_o to_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v by_o their_o very_a confession_n who_o have_v most_o recommend_v they_o unreasonable_a in_o that_o they_o suppose_v what_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n beside_o they_o be_v fruitless_a in_o that_o they_o demand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n a_o effect_n which_o be_v already_o full_o accomplish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v unchangeable_o such_o to_o all_o eternity_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o censure_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n take_v into_o examination_n by_o those_o prayer_n it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v demand_v that_o god_n will_v place_v the_o depart_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o saint_n and_o the_o live_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n grant_v they_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o beatitude_n the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a light_n the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o depart_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o demand_v for_o they_o what_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n as_o well_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o confine_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o several_a of_o the_o father_n of_o late_a time_n who_o continue_v the_o form_n of_o their_o ancestor_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transmit_v to_o they_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o stapleton_n measure_v the_o more_o and_o the_o less_o ancient_a by_o the_o same_o measure_n never_o consider_v whether_o the_o late_a any_o way_n moderate_v what_o have_v be_v in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o former_a make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o entertain_v we_o with_o this_o disadvantageous_a language_n which_o equal_o charge_v they_o all_o 2._o tot_o illi_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la celebres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la tertullianus_n &_o irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o ancient_a and_o so_o eminent_a father_n as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n bernard_n be_v not_o of_o that_o sentiment_n which_o at_o last_o after_o so_o great_a disquisition_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n 345._o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v put_v also_o into_o the_o same_o predicament_n justine_n martyr_n lactantius_n victorinus_n of_o poitiers_n aretas_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o very_o ill_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v first_o from_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n anima_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la ambiguò_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n end_v the_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n through_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o 10._o videntur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la per_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la temporibus_fw-la debitâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la remuneratione_n fraudari_fw-la etc._n etc._n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la de_fw-la corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la latinè_n infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n expectant_a remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o remuneration_n due_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o viz._n the_o heathen_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v infernum_fw-la hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o expect_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o second_o from_o what_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o several_a place_n make_v use_n of_o a_o figurative_a and_o ambiguous_a manner_n of_o expression_n when_o he_o conceive_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v dispose_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o deny_v their_o
be_v flee_v that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o decease_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o october_n 625._o ad_fw-la magni_fw-la culmen_fw-la honoris_fw-la abit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v of_o honour_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o october_n 638._o aeternae_fw-la luis_fw-la christo_fw-la dignante_fw-la perennes_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la posside_fw-la jámque_fw-la domos_fw-la thou_o who_o to_o '_o the_o holy_a sire_n haste_v take_v thy_o flight_n enjoy_v through_o christ_n the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o light_n that_o of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o decease_a the_o seven_o of_o may_n 685._o percipe_fw-la salvati_fw-la praemia_fw-la celsus_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a reward_n of_o those_o be_v save_v receive_v that_o of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n decease_a the_o twenty_o of_o april_n 689._o indict_v 2._o mente_fw-la superna_fw-la tenet_fw-la commutâsse_fw-la magis_fw-la sceptrorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la credas_fw-la quem_fw-la regnum_fw-la chrsti_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n soar_v who_o to_o christ_n throne_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v but_o a_o exchange_n of_o sceptre_n to_o have_v make_v that_o of_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v the_o 19_o the_o of_o september_n 690._o alma_fw-la novae_fw-la scandens_fw-la felix_fw-la consortia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la civibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la junctus_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr &c_n &c_n advance_v to_o a_o society_n of_o bliss_n with_o angel-citizen_n h'in_v heaven_n be_v that_o of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a october_n the_o 12_o the_o 709._o gaudens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la petivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v he_o to_o heaven_n go_a that_o of_o bede_n rsinamed_a venerable_n decease_a may_n 26_o be_v ascension-day_n which_o argue_v his_o death_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o juni_fw-la septenis_fw-la viduatus_fw-la carne_fw-la kalendis_fw-la angligena_n angelicam_fw-la commeruit_fw-la patriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_n twenty_o six_o of_o flesh_n unclothe_v bede_n among_o angel_n go_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a meed_n that_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n decease_a february_n the_o 7_o the_o 750._o regnum_fw-la tenet_fw-la ipse_fw-la polorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n he_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o fulrad_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 784._o credimus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la coelo_fw-la societur_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v he_o blessed_v with_o father_n their_o society_n that_o of_o meginarius_n his_o successor_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la meliùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n death_n past_a he_o live_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o arichis_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n decease_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 787._o te_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la nunc_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o good_a work_n heaven_n be_v thy_o reward_n that_o of_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 789._o mortua_fw-la quando_fw-la fuit_fw-la mors_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la manner_n etc._n etc._n when_o death_n be_v dead_a life_n his_o portion_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o decease_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 795._o mors_fw-la janua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la melioris_fw-la erat_fw-la death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n decease_v about_o the_o same_o time_n admistus_n gaudet_fw-la caetibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n retinent_fw-la te_fw-la gaudia_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v among_o angel_n he_o heaven_n joy_n thy_o entertainment_n be_v that_o of_o hildegard_n first_o wife_n of_o charlemaign_a decease_v in_o the_o year_n 783._o april_n the_o thirty_o pro_fw-la dignis_fw-la factis_fw-la sacra_fw-la regna_fw-la tenes_fw-fr thy_o worthy_a act_n the_o sacred_a kingdom_n gain_v that_o of_o fastrada_n second_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 794._o modò_fw-la coelesti_fw-la nobilior_fw-la thalamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heavenly_a bed_n make_v she_o more_o noble_a that_o of_o count_n gerald_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 799._o sideribus_fw-la animam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o of_o hildegard_n daughter_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n tu_fw-la nimium_fw-la felix_fw-la gaudia_fw-la long_fw-mi petis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o ever-happy_a to_o long_a joy_n do_v go_v that_o of_o charlemaign_a himself_o decease_v on_o saturday_n the_o eight_o of_o january_n 814._o meruit_fw-la fervida_fw-la saec'li_fw-la aetherei_fw-la etc._n etc._n aequora_fw-la transire_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la conscendere_fw-la portum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o of_o adelbard_n abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o corbie_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 822._o paradisi_fw-la jure_fw-la colonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n inhabitant_n of_o pardise_v that_o of_o ermengard_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o march_n be_v good-friday_n in_o the_o year_n 852._o linquens_fw-la regna_fw-la soli_fw-la penetravit_fw-la regna_fw-la polorum_fw-la come_v christo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la vera_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n leaving_n earth_n crown_n to_o those_o of_o heaven_n she_o be_v go_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o exultation_n that_o of_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a who_o die_v on_o sunday_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n 840._o in_o pacis_fw-la metas_fw-la colligit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o piety_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n that_o of_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 857._o spiritus_fw-la in_o requie_n laetus_fw-la ovat_fw-la abrahae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o joyful_a spirit_n exult_n in_o abra'm_n rest_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o decease_v the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n 875._o gaudet_n spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la extat_fw-la honos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n honour_n be_v apparent_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o heave'nly_a bliss_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n calvus_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o october_n 877._o spiritum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ille_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o god_n his_o spirit_n return_v that_o of_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n decease_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o november_n 883._o spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n his_o spirit_n be_v possess_v that_o of_o john_n scotus_n dead_a the_o same_o year_n christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quo_fw-la meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la cuncti_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o ascend_v christ_n kingdom_n do_v obtain_v where_o all_o the_o saint_n eternal_o do_v reign_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o decease_v the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o year_n before_o et_fw-la nunc_fw-la coelicolas_fw-la cernit_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la phalanges_fw-la etc._n etc._n above_o the_o sky_n now_o he_o the_o heavenly_a batallion_n spy_n that_o of_o ermengard_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n decease_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bis_n denos_fw-mi octo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la compleverat_fw-la annos_fw-la migrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sponsum_fw-la virgo_fw-la beata_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n twice_o eighteen_o year_n this_o maid_n have_v live_v complete_a when_o happy_a she_o go_v hence_o her_o spouse_n to_o meet_v that_o of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cullen_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n 969._o jam_fw-la frueris_fw-la domino_fw-la thou_o now_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n that_o of_o notger_n abbot_n of_o st._n gal_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o april_n 981._o idibus_fw-la octonis_fw-la hic_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la aprilis_fw-la coelis_fw-la invehitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v lay_v down_o his_o fleshy_a burden_n on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n he_o to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o gonzales_n cite_v by_o prudentio_n de_fw-fr sandoval_n bishop_n of_o pampeluna_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n 1030._o or_o of_o christ_n 992._o a_o qui_fw-la reposa_fw-la y_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloria_fw-la goza_fw-it etc._n etc._n here_o rest_v and_o glorious_a happiness_n enjoy_v that_o of_o donna_n sancia_n dio_fw-mi fin_fw-fr glorioso_fw-it a_fw-fr esta_fw-es vida_fw-la par_fw-fr a_o gozar_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v gain_v eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n she_o give_v a_o glorious_a period_n unto_o this_o that_o of_o sancia_n countess_n of_o castille_n bis_n vinctum_fw-la comitem_fw-la è_fw-la carcere_fw-la adduxit_fw-la coelicas_n sedes_fw-la beata_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o out_o of_o prison_n twice_o her_o count_n relieve_v to_o heavenly_a seat_n who_o happy_a now_o be_v receive_v that_o of_o count_n fernand_n of_o gonzalva_n belliger_fw-la invictus_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n the_o undaunted_a soldier_n be_v convey_v and_o sebastian_n of_o salamanca_n speak_v of_o ordonio_n the_o first_o places_z him_z in_o heaven_n say_v fellix_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n laetatur_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la angelis_n in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n
that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o way_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o adore_v upon_o any_o religious_a account_n in_o a_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o either_o sex_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a homage_n saint_n epiphanius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o these_o last_o time_n these_o remarkable_a precept_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n the_o virgin_n be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n and_o honour_v but_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v adore_v on_o the_o contrary_a she_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o she_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o that_o she_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o ann_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n god_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n be_v clad_v in_o flesh_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o adore_v etc._n etc._n let_v mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n though_o mary_n be_v excellent_a and_o holy_a and_o honour_v it_o be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n let_v mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v adore_v but_o not_o to_o press_v any_o further_a this_o notorious_a defect_n which_o we_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o among_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v full_a of_o prayer_n whereby_o be_v desire_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a his_o absolution_n his_o bless_a resurrection_n his_o introduction_n into_o rest_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a into_o refreshment_n into_o paradise_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n glory_n light_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n all_o which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v into_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o the_o particular_a office_n which_o concern_v the_o obsequy_n of_o child_n be_v full_a of_o these_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v number_v the_o decease_a among_o the_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o among_o the_o just_a who_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o will_v gratify_v he_o with_o celestial_a good_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v he_o in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_v make_v without_o a_o presupposition_n of_o his_o beatitude_n as_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o who_o have_v take_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v thou_o place_n among_o his_o saint_n shewâ—_n that_o thou_o o_o true_o bless_a child_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n the_o sword_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o thou_o have_v cut_v thou_o off_o as_o a_o tender_a branch_n o_o bless_a art_n thou_o who_o have_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o behold_v christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o thou_o number_v theeâ—_n out_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n among_o the_o electâ—_fw-la second_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o make_v this_o discourse_n why_o do_v you_o bewail_v i_o a_o child_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v bewail_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v require_v for_o those_o child_n who_o have_v not_o do_v work_v worthy_a tear_n three_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n be_v a_o freedom_n to_o child_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n in_o the_o divine_a quire_n of_o bless_a child_n and_o assure_o dance_v because_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corruption_n which_o love_v sin_n if_o then_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o creek_n be_v full_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o child_n who_o they_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bless_a what_o inconvenience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n for_o person_n of_o age_n of_o who_o felicity_n they_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o though_o reason_n shall_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o do_v their_o formal_a confession_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o decease_a person_n for_o who_o they_o say_v not_o to_o god_n 531._o merciful_o receive_v the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v who_o have_v holy_o quit_v this_o life_n and_o be_v o_o lord_n pass_v towards_o thou_o and_o who_o funeral_n solemnity_n they_o do_v not_o conclude_v say_v to_o he_o three_o several_a time_n 538._o our_o brother_n worthy_a to_o be_v ever_o bless_v and_o always_o remember_v thy_o memory_n be_v eternal_a to_o every_o monk_n without_o any_o exception_n they_o address_v these_o word_n 554._o brother_n thè_z way_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v that_o of_o bliss_n for_o that_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o add_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v kind_o with_o thou_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 555._o he_o who_o be_v take_v hence_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o ever-troubled_n sea_n of_o life_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v arrive_v at_o his_o port_n conduct_v he_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n into_o thy_o tranquillity_n and_o everliving_a pleasure_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o every_o priest_n 563â—_n thou_o have_v pious_o signalise_v thyself_o in_o faith_n charity_n hope_n gentleness_n purity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o o_o brother_n of_o eternal_a memory_n god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v will_v himself_o dispose_v thy_o spirit_n into_o a_o place_n full_a of_o light_n and_o pleasure_n where_o the_o just_a be_v in_o rest_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o obtain_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pardon_n and_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o decease_a person_n be_v introduce_v use_v these_o word_n 573._o i_o be_o now_o at_o rest_n and_o have_v find_v great_a favour_n for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 574._o thy_o divine_a servant_n deify_v in_o his_o transportation_n by_o thy_o now-enlivening_a mystery_n be_v come_v towards_o thou_o to_o every_o woman_n depart_v detain_v not_o any_o long_o o_o malicious_a hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o transgression_n for_o all_o be_v now_o make_v assure_o conformable_a to_o christ_n instead_o of_o death_n receive_v divine_a life_n in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v make_v to_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o be_o now_o at_o rest_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o confession_n ground_v on_o the_o lesson_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o promise_n of_o their_o future_a beatitude_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o greek_a office_n agree_v in_o what_o be_v most_o substantial_a with_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o whoever_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o death_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o purity_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n receive_v adulteration_n among_o they_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n apt_a to_o feign_v any_o
antiquity_n and_o reason_n assist_v by_o both_o teach_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o can_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o inform_v thereof_o take_v the_o draught_n he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n introduce_v the_o priest_n who_o funeral_n obsequy_n be_v celebrate_v make_v at_o his_o death_n this_o discourse_n strange_a indeed_o and_o more_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o pagan_a without_o hope_n then_o to_o those_o of_o a_o christian_a illuminate_v by_o faith_n 569._o brethren_n i_o be_o banish_v from_o my_o brethren_n i_o leave_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o go_v my_o way_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o be_o go_v and_o be_o ignorant_a what_o condition_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o there_o god_n only_o who_o call_v i_o know_v but_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o with_o the_o ancient_n haleluia_o whither_o do_v soul_n now_o go_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v they_o now_o converse_v together_o in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v that_o secret_a but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n able_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o return_v to_o life_n again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o behave_v themselves_o who_o be_v sometime_o our_o brethren_n and_o nephew_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n that_o i_o go_v in_o and_o i_o never_o go_v it_o before_o and_o that_o region_n where_o no_o body_n know_v i_o i_o have_v not_o any_o account_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o who_o call_v i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dread_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o call_v we_o away_o when_o he_o please_v haleluia_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o region_n into_o another_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o guide_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v where_o we_o go_v in_o a_o region_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o agony_n for_o she_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o one_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o that_o 737._o estrange_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n she_o serve_v unclean_a devil_n who_o hold_v the_o schedule_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o cry_v with_o vehemence_n will_v impudent_o have_v she_o that_o she_o be_v 738._o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o her_o brethren_n that_o a_o cloud_n of_o devil_n come_v pour_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o her_o own_o unclean_a action_n cover_v she_o command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-sewer_n that_o as_o she_o be_v 739._o drag_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dreadful_a punishment_n the_o dog_n may_v eat_v her_o heart_n declare_v that_o 740._o she_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v she_o away_o by_o violence_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o she_o know_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v remember_v god_n no_o more_o since_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n she_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n that_o examine_v by_o all_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n nor_o his_o saint_n shall_v think_v of_o she_o for_o which_o reason_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n angel_n and_o man_n earth_n nay_o hell_n itself_o to_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v bitter_o punish_v to_o bewail_v her_o misery_n what_o great_a impurity_n can_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o despair_a judas_n disgorge_v shall_v we_o say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o saviour_n number_n himself_o among_o the_o damn_a not_o vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v all_o man_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v 14._o our_o peace_n and_o 30._o redemption_n that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n further_n that_o 25._o he_o be_v still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o since_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v we_o among_o his_o sheep_n 28._o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o 8._o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o when_o the_o same_o divinely-inspired_n scripture_n have_v loud_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_z who_o walk_v before_o god_n 1._o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o be_v 23._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n 19_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o 16._o ought_v to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o 18._o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o 14._o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o salvation_n shall_v we_o ever_o imagine_v so_o brutish_a a_o stupidity_n and_o so_o profane_a a_o excoecation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o greek_a ritual_a affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o die_v do_v by_o death_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n rest_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n exchange_n death_n for_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bliss_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o way_n be_v bad_a and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v go_v know_v no_o body_n there_o nor_o be_v know_v to_o any_o can_v the_o way_n to_o bliss_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n be_v he_o who_o know_v he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o complain_v true_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v since_o he_o be_v retire_v to_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o household_n with_o he_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o be_v call_v how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o call_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o take_v his_o child_n for_o a_o stranger_n and_o since_o he_o give_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v find_v any_o what_o occasion_n have_v either_o the_o live_n or_o the_o die_a to_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o not_o any_o one_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o have_v 31._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o haply_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o desire_v those_o who_o entertain_v we_o with_o story_n of_o dark_a prison_n for_o those_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle-condition_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o hope_v to_o revive_v that_o ruin_a party_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o separate_v soul_n be_v clad_v with_o a_o body_n subject_n as_o we_o to_o be_v incommodate_v by_o darkness_n discover_v that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o any_o distinction_n between_o immortal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a as_o also_o whether_o allow_v they_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o assign_v they_o for_o torment_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o primitive_a signification_n they_o think_v themselves_o better_a ground_v in_o reason_n than_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o material_a fire_n who_o activity_n can_v only_o exercise_v itself_o on_o body_n be_v and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o for_o devil_n as_o impious_a soul_n turn_v which_o side_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o free_v themselves_o
near_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o lake_n maria_n eusebius_n himself_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o evangelicall_n preparation_n chap._n 11._o do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n retract_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v before_o and_o by_o his_o example_n have_v so_o prepossess_v those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v persuade_v that_o philo_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o esseni_n who_o he_o 91._o name_v in_o express_a term_n but_o of_o the_o tesseni_n of_o who_o he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v their_o denomination_n either_o from_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n whence_o st._n paul_n take_v occasion_n after_o isaiah_n to_o call_v out_o saviour_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n or_o from_o jesus_n himself_o but_o all_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o description_n of_o philo_n can_v any_o way_n be_v attribute_v to_o christian_a monk_n since_o he_o say_v of_o his_o contemplative_a esseni_n 1._o that_o they_o go_v away_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v again_o forsake_v brethren_n child_n wife_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n as_o well_o in_o read_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o allegorise_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o certain_a hymn_n which_o show_v their_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v only_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o study_n therein_o whole_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o that_o they_o meet_v together_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o saturday_n 4._o that_o the_o most_o austere_a among_o they_o do_v not_o break_v their_o fast_n but_o 692._o only_o on_o the_o six_o day_n consequent_o friday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n 5._o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o pentecost_n as_o their_o principal_a feast_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o seven_o time_n reiterated_a a_o conceit_n not_o derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o pythagoras_n 6._o that_o in_o their_o common_a festivity_n the_o male_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o 695._o right_a hand_n and_o the_o female_n on_o the_o left_a a_o custom_n which_o never_o be_v of_o any_o account_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n eat_v among_o they_o but_o only_o leaven_a bread_n salt_n and_o hyssop_n 8._o that_o they_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n wine_n be_v account_v poison_n 696._o with_o they_o a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o their_o entertainment_n have_v nothing_o common_a either_o with_o the_o eucharist_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n that_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o water_n have_v be_v brand_v as_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o aquarii_n and_o hydroparastati_fw-la nor_o with_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o use_v wine_n free_o and_o in_o abundance_n and_o condemn_v the_o tatianite_n and_o encratites_n who_o abstain_v from_o it_o as_o what_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v drink_v and_o call_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o esseni_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o dragon_n 9_o that_o have_v end_v their_o feast_n they_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o dance_v and_o sing_v first_o in_o two_o quire_n afterward_o in_o one_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n 647._o and_o his_o sister_n miriam_n after_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n a_o ceremony_n which_o have_v not_o only_o never_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v express_o condemn_v by_o she_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v dance_a even_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n 53._o 10._o that_o see_v the_o day_n break_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n they_o pray_v which_o do_v every_o one_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n which_o last_o ceremony_n be_v all_o 698._o that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n whereas_o the_o jew_n look_v towards_o jerusalem_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v their_o supplication_n but_o as_o to_o what_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o sect_n of_o people_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o slave_n as_o esteem_v that_o 696._o the_o possession_n of_o servant_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o speak_v somewhat_o dissonant_n from_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o permit_v slavery_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o disallow_v it_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o philemon_n 16_o and_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 3._o 18._o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o common_a to_o all_o the_o esseni_n of_o who_o philo_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o slave_n 678._o among_o they_o but_o all_o be_v free_a yet_o mutual_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o they_o condemn_v master_n not_o only_o as_o unjust_a defile_v holiness_n but_o also_o as_o impious_a with_o the_o same_o design_n of_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o josephus_n have_v some_o bold_a hand_n or_o other_o insert_v into_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o certain_a word_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o profession_n whereof_o that_o author_n ever_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n beside_o it_o be_v notorious_o remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v hedge_v in_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n either_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o and_o put_v into_o the_o place_n which_o they_o take_v up_o rather_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o some_o certain_a party_n than_o any_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o do_v it_o of_o the_o same_o thread_n be_v also_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v in_o my_o conjecture_n that_o encomium_n of_o st._n john_n insert_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o describe_v he_o as_o a_o very_a good_a person_n one_o who_o advice_n it_o be_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o be_v observer_n of_o justice_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o piety_n towards_o god_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o discourse_n can_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n former_o conclude_v and_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o some_o zeal_n but_o certain_o with_o much_o want_n of_o sincerity_n tiberius_n say_v josephus_n be_v extreme_o incense_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o aretas_n write_v to_o t._n vitellius_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o take_v he_o alive_a to_o send_v he_o â—…und_v in_o chain_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o his_o head_n tiberius_n send_v order_n to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n in_o syria_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n herod_n and_o vitellius_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o war_n against_o aretas_n prepare_v two_o legion_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defeat_n of_o herod_n by_o aretas_n happen_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o st._n john_n see_v vitellius_n be_v upon_o his_o way_n to_o take_v his_o revenge_n of_o that_o affront_n receive_v four_o day_n before_o his_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o news_n of_o tiberius_n death_n there_o be_v very_o little_a likelihood_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v deliver_v our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n though_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o admire_v he_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n john_n which_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n so_o lively_a a_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v also_o conceive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n that_o josephus_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n have_v say_v catal._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o revenge_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n since_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o though_o a_o just_a person_n and_o no_o
on_o any_o oracle_n which_o may_v set_v his_o fancy_n on_o work_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 713._o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v before_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o l._n antonius_n and_o p._n servilius_n augustus_n victorious_a over_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n who_o he_o have_v defeat_v the_o summer_n before_o to_o recompense_v his_o old_a soldier_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o antâ—ony_n po_n so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cremona_n and_o mantua_n be_v cruel_o treat_v and_o virgil_n then_o in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a extremity_n his_o estate_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o claudius_n a_o veterane_n or_o arius_n a_o centurion_n who_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o have_v put_v he_o into_o some_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o asinius_n pollio_n alfenus_n varus_n and_o cornelius_n gallus_n who_o procure_v his_o indemnity_n and_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a mantuan_n he_o have_v introduce_v melibaeus_n cry_v out_o shall_v ever_o i_o again_o my_o old_a abode_n etc._n etc._n shall_v th'impious_a soldier_n have_v these_o new-plowed_a field_n and_o moeris_n complain_v that_o the_o newcomer_n say_v to_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n depart_v and_o that_o mantua_n have_v be_v too_o near_o to_o sad_a cremona_n and_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o unhappy_a mantua_n have_v lose_v her_o field_n which_o martial_a 9_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o allude_v to_o writes_z that_o tityrus_n have_v lose_v his_o land_n 2._o near_o wretched_a cremona_n so_o to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n he_o call_v augustus_n the_o god_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o quiet_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n that_o gallant_a age_n youth_n for_o who_o twice_o six_o day_n annual_o his_o altar_n fume_v and_o that_o he_o answer_v first_o his_o suit_n say_v shepherd_n feed_v your_o cattle_n as_o before_o and_o let_v your_o ox_n plough_v and_o celebrate_v pollio_n by_o his_o three_o and_o four_o eclogue_n varus_n by_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o gallus_n by_o the_o ten_o beside_o death_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o four_o of_o his_o georgic_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o last_o but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o augustus_n who_o force_v he_o fourteen_o year_n after_o to_o kill_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o some_o attempt_n against_o his_o life_n he_o transform_v all_o into_o the_o fable_n of_o aristeus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 714._o which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n the_o first_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o fourti_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v pollio_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o consulship_n with_o domitius_n calvinus_n and_o his_o wife_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n virgil_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o these_o two_o honourable_a and_o please_a accident_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v flattery_n and_o vow_n for_o augustus_n for_o pollio_n and_o for_o his_o child_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n that_o there_o be_v then_o come_v on_o a_o new_a age_n and_o a_o golden_a race_n of_o mankind_n begin_v with_o the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o saloninus_n his_o son_n that_o in_o pollio_n happy_a reign_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n if_o any_o track_n of_o it_o remain_v apollo_n that_o be_v augustus_n already_o reign_v who_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o that_o be_v converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o and_o the_o hero_n and_o shall_v rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o mighty_a father_n power_n julius_z caesar_z that_o the_o little_a saloninus_n shall_v be_v surround_v with_o such_o happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v no_o long_o bear_v any_o pernicious_a plant_n nor_o serpent_n but_o produce_v assyrian_a rose_n and_o play-game_n for_o his_o infancy_n that_o during_o his_o youth_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n shall_v come_v without_o trouble_n and_o honey_n from_o the_o oak_n distil_v though_o as_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v set_v out_o of_o ship_n fortify_v of_o city_n war_n and_o tillage_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o any_o commerce_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n no_o agriculture_n or_o mechanic_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o place_n shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v augustus_n burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o world_n government_n to_o accept_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o he_o wish_v himself_o a_o long_a life_n to_o describe_v his_o achievement_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o not_o suitable_a to_o a_o heathen_a or_o what_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o least_o discovery_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o indeed_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a all_o along_o then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o speak_v not_o the_o person_n whole_o idolatrous_a as_o one_o who_o imagination_n can_v raise_v itself_o to_o aught_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fabulous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o saturn_n but_o withal_o promise_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o platonic_a principle_n the_o restauration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a month_n of_o the_o long_a year_n which_o that_o philosopher_n imagine_v to_o himself_o shall_v come_v and_o mingle_v the_o frivolous_a hope_n of_o that_o feign_a prosperity_n year_n with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o false_a deity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o chaste_a lucina_n aid_v the_o bless_a birth_n etc._n etc._n the_o fate_n conspire_v with_o eternal_a doom_n say_v to_o their_o spindle_n let_v such_o age_n come_v according_o can_v not_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n give_v any_o christian_a interpretation_n to_o his_o verse_n without_o make_v they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v in_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o virgil_n have_v say_v tu_fw-la modo_fw-la nascenti_fw-la pvero_fw-la quo_fw-la ferrea_fw-la primum_fw-la desinet_fw-la ac_fw-la toto_fw-la surget_fw-la gens_fw-la aurea_fw-la mundo_fw-la casta_n fave_v lucina_n tuus_fw-la jam_fw-la regnat_fw-la apollo_n téque_fw-la adeo_fw-la decus_fw-la hoc_fw-la aevi_fw-la te_fw-la consul_n inibit_fw-la pollio_n &_o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la menses_fw-la te_fw-la deuce_fw-la siqua_fw-la manent_fw-la sceleris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irrita_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la solvent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la o_o chaste_a lucina_n aid_v the_o bless_a birth_n o._n who_o shall_v from_o ir'n_a extract_n a_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o thy_o phoebus_n all_o the_o world_n engage_v thou_o child_n be_v consul_n pollio_n shall_v that_o year_n be_v most_o renown_v then_o glorious_a day_n appear_v if_o any_o print_n of_o ancient_a crime_n remain_v thou_o shall_v efface_v they_o in_o thy_o happy_a reign_n and_o from_o perpetual_a fear_n all_o nation_n free_a he_o make_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v without_o notice_n give_v he_o aforehand_o that_o those_o four_o greek_a verse_n be_v bring_v to_o express_v the_o seven_o latin_a one_o of_o virgil_n or_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n of_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n since_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o child_n new_o bear_v which_o the_o poet_n have_v express_o say_v of_o the_o consul_n pollio_n 〈◊〉_d they_o turn_v the_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o lucina_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o little_a saloninus_n into_o a_o command_n direct_v to_o the_o moon_n to_o adore_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n of_o man_n conscience_n effect_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o temporal_a peace_n by_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o saturn_n succeed_v under_o augustus_n thereof_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o iron-age_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o supposition_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o golden-age_n come_v in_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o apollo_n nor_o that_o only_a but_o they_o must_v also_o omit_v the_o clause_n which_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o that_o consulship_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o name_n the_o poet_n have_v mean_v augustus_n and_o the_o more_o probable_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n as_o 17._o macrobius_n observe_v refer_v all_o the_o god_n who_o they_o think_v below_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o apollo_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v equivocal_a he_o suppose_v the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o his_o history_n be_v write_v before_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n and_o as_o less_o elaborate_a be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o whence_o do_v he_o infer_v it_o eusebius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o evangelical_n demonstration_n have_v use_v these_o worrd_n 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o our_o own_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o any_o account_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n zion_n which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o celebrious_a plough_v up_o with_o ox_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o eusebius_n who_o live_v not_o far_o from_o zion_n and_o be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o country_n may_v discourse_v to_o that_o effect_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o go_v thousand_o of_o time_n to_o the_o place_n nay_o what_o be_v more_o that_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n who_o re-edify_v jerusalem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o aelia_n zion_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v within_o its_o wall_n and_o the_o fortess_n thereof_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n uninhabited_a so_o that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o oxen._n but_o hentenius_n imagine_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n suffer_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n what_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v suggest_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o very_a word_n be_v there_o as_o frequent_o in_o other_o good_a writer_n use_v to_o denote_v a_o enquiry_n a_o survey_n a_o visit_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o oracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o suidas_n explicate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o further_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o eusebius_n himself_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v his_o evangelical_n demonstration_n be_v or_o be_v write_v after_o or_o of_o great_a account_n or_o more_o elaborate_a and_o correct_v than_o his_o history_n since_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o cite_v the_o demonstration_n say_v have_v dispose_v into_o commentary_n purposely_o design_v for_o that_o end_n the_o extract_v of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o demonstrative_o confirm_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o he_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o before_o and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o elaborate_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n whereof_o contrary_a to_o what_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v he_o declare_v himself_o the_o author_n 36._o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 337._o long_v after_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o more_o elaborate_a since_o that_o what_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o history_n be_v allege_v in_o express_a term_n in_o several_a place_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o to_o entertain_v we_o with_o nor_o can_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o better_a term_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o but_o to_o the_o the_o year_n 325._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o chronicle_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evangelical_n praeparation_n as_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v write_v first_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o upon_o that_o account_n from_o be_v less_o correct_v and_o elaborate_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v necessary_o by_o it_o correct_v several_a passage_n which_o he_o have_v without_o sufficient_a recollection_n thrust_v into_o his_o history_n which_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v the_o less_o elaborate_a add_v to_o this_o the_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o chronicle_n which_o at_o present_a make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o wretched_a end_n of_o crispus_n kill_v in_o the_o year_n 326._o be_v review_v by_o he_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o history_n and_o consequent_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n which_o consideration_n contribute_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o hentenius_n of_o mistake_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o imagination_n of_o no_o account_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n hiâ—rome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o by_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n by_o paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n by_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o jornandes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regn._n success_n by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n put_v before_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustine_n upon_o st._n john_n by_o maximus_n on_o dionysius_n his_o ten_o epistle_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n abdias_n and_o prochorus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n by_o bede_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o he_o who_o write_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n timothy_n by_o ambrose_n ansbert_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o miscelia_n by_o freculsius_n of_o lizieux_n tom._n 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n 7_o and_o 8._o by_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n of_o bede_n usuard_n ado_n notker_n etc._n etc._n by_o michael_n syncellus_n in_o encomio_fw-la dionysii_fw-la by_o regino_n by_o arothas_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n by_o the_o greek_a fasti_fw-la by_o the_o arabian_a prolegomena_n by_o hermannus_n surname_v contractus_fw-la by_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n by_o marianus_n scotus_n by_o zonaras_n by_o cedrenus_n by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n by_o georgius_n paechymerius_n on_o dionysius_a his_o episile_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n that_o that_o great_a apostle_n receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o god_n under_o domitian_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o paâ—mos_n by_o nerva_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o end_v this_o life_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o obstinacy_n to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a must_v needs_o before_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v himself_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n forty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n adrian_n trouble_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o without_o issue_n do_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 138._o adopt_v antoninus_n surname_v the_o debonnaire_a conditional_o that_o the_o adoption_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o former_a adopt_a son_n who_o die_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o he_o himself_z come_v to_o die_v the_o 12_o of_o july_n follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o come_v abroad_o the_o poem_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n wherein_o the_o author_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n assign_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n coincident_a with_o the_o year_n 195._o of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o give_v two_o several_a time_n a_o list_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o reckon_v after_o adrian_n antoninus_n and_o his_o two_o adopt_a son_n evident_o show_v that_o he_o live_v and_o write_v after_o their_o adoption_n his_o own_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a 5._o after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trajan_n another_o one_o with_o a_o silver_n head_n that_o be_v to_o
we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o our_o salvation_n pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o our_o approach_n to_o death_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v after_o death_n expose_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n can_v be_v evocate_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o daily_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n and_o consequent_o do_v all_o stand_v in_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o see_v that_o upon_o this_o mould_n must_v needs_o be_v fashion_v those_o ancient_a prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v say_v domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la libera_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la libera_n eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la nè_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_n nè_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscura_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la loca_fw-la fac_n eas_fw-la doniâ—…_n transire_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la san_n ctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberatae_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la paena_fw-la rum_o etc._n etc._n repelle_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la omnes_fw-la principe_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v save_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n do_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o darkeness_n etc._n etc._n lord_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n etc._n etc._n may_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n etc._n etc._n drive_a away_o from_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o nay_o the_o tender_a saint_n augustine_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o litany_n in_o his_o imagination_n when_o celebrate_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n monica_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v 389._o dead_a at_o least_o six_o year_n before_o he_o have_v this_o language_n 13._o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la protectione_n tua_fw-la dirumpat_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la interponat_fw-la nec_fw-la vi_fw-la nec_fw-la insidiis_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la respondebit_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la nè_fw-la convincatur_fw-la &_o obtineatur_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatore_fw-la callido_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o body_n snatch_v she_o out_o of_o thy_o protection_n let_v not_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o dragon_n interpose_v themselves_o either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o ambush_n for_o she_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o she_o owe_v nothing_o lest_o she_o be_v convict_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o crafty_a accuser_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o motive_n propose_v by_o justin_n martyr_n disallow_v and_o those_o which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n but_o since_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o all_o antiquity_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a absit_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la sancti_fw-la nedum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la à _fw-la daemonio_fw-la credamus_fw-la extractam_fw-la etc._n etc._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v extract_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o pionius_n metaphrastes_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o february_n methodius_n in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o origen_n st._n basil_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o second_o invective_n against_o julian_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n upon_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o history_n and_o other_o particular_o charge_v with_o imposture_n the_o pretend_a evocation_n of_o samuel_n and_o philastrius_n number_v it_o express_o among_o heresy_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v upon_o what_o reason_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v since_o ground_v and_o to_o hear_v upon_o this_o point_n st._n epiphanius_n dispute_v in_o the_o year_n 376._o against_o aerius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o accrue_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o decease_a from_o the_o prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o the_o live_n have_v withal_o upon_o that_o account_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o sebaste_n he_o engage_v against_o he_o with_o these_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v here_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o be_v but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v be_v explain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n for_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o person_n in_o their_o journey_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o be_v also_o profitable_a although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o time_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o sin_v voluntary_o and_o involuntary_o to_o signisie_v what_o be_v accomplish_v for_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v for_o the_o just_a for_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoret_n and_o the_o whole_a battalion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o render_v he_o convenient_a veneration_n as_o have_v this_o apprehension_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o any_o of_o mankind_n though_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v possess_v of_o justice_n ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o aërius_n who_o deny_v the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o ratiocination_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o absolute_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v live_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o since_o that_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n man_n and_o beast_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n beside_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v will_v go_v much_o beyond_o as_o well_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o author_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n in_o vindication_n whereof_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o since_o that_o no_o community_n of_o christian_n ever_o do_v or_o think_v itself_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v its_o suffrage_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o live_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o suppose_v that_o office_n can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v conceive_v a_o rational_a service_n in_o regard_n they_o neither_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o nor_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o the_o second_o consideration_n which_o concern_v the_o hope_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o age_n conceive_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o their_o decease_a brethren_n can_v not_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o former_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v aërius_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a by_o their_o prayer_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_a but_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n but_o as_o i_o
either_o abolish_v or_o so_o alter_v that_o they_o contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v in_o they_o before_o of_o great_a consideration_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o degree_n vanish_v and_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n as_o well_o what_o be_v good_a as_o what_o bad_a pass_v away_o but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o our_o comfort_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xx._n the_o motive_n of_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n take_v into_o consideration_n he_o who_o about_o the_o year_n 490._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ground_n upon_o one_o only_a consideration_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o declare_v his_o sentiment_n with_o the_o ordinary_a ostentation_n in_o these_o term_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o who_o be_v irreturnable_o go_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtuous_a life_n exhort_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o godlike_a condition_n by_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o as_o theology_n express_v it_o not_o dead_a but_o 14._o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o most_o divine_a life_n but_o withal_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v reposit_v by_o sacred_a memorial_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n transmit_v from_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o memory_n but_o to_o speak_v suitable_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o venerable_a and_o irrecoverable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godlike_a decease_a which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o as_o the_o oracle_n say_v 19_o he_o know_v those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o 19_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o sanctity_n think_v devout_o upon_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o venerable_a sign_n whereby_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o participate_v have_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o divine_a altar_n immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v by_o the_o supercelestial_a and_o sacred_a union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o this_o discourse_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_v denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o enjoy_v in_o consequence_n of_o their_o live_n conformable_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o the_o live_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o not_o only_o speak_v very_o clear_o but_o express_v his_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a hierarch_n or_o precedent_n over_o thing_n sacred_a advance_v make_v the_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o person_n depart_v and_o after_o the_o prayer_n the_o same_o hierarch_n kiss_v he_o and_o afterward_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v the_o like_a now_o the_o prayer_n require_v of_o that_o goodness_n which_o divine_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n the_o depart_a have_v through_o humane_a frailty_n commit_v may_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whence_o trouble_n and_o 10._o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o thus_o do_v this_o learned_a but_o insincere_a author_n ground_n what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o sixty_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n motive_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a of_o all_o and_o have_v persuade_v thereto_o all_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o as_o st._n epiphanius_n allege_v of_o several_a other_o consideration_n argue_v he_o write_v before_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n ever_o think_v of_o his_o supposition_n so_o this_o latter_n copy_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n and_o above_o transcribe_v and_o not_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v late_a and_o of_o as_o little_a authority_n chap._n xxi_o the_o motive_n of_o tertullian_n examine_v tertullian_n before_o any_o of_o these_o author_n allege_v two_o motive_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o refreshment_n and_o the_o hasten_a or_o advancement_n of_o their_o resurrection_n for_o this_o great_a man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o bewitch_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n suppose_a that_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v descend_v upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o himself_o shall_v bring_v together_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o shall_v there_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o delight_n even_o corporeal_a for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereas_o st._n john_n have_v foretell_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_o with_o justin_n martyr_n papias_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o millenaries_n take_v that_o predication_n literal_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n imagine_v that_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n which_o he_o pretend_v shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n among_o the_o faithful_a depart_v shall_v rise_v again_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o successive_o and_o every_o one_o at_o this_o appoint_a time_n so_o as_o that_o if_o one_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n another_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o privilege_n till_o a_o hundred_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o period_n of_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o those_o shall_v have_v least_o advantage_n thereof_o who_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v either_o delay_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o put_v off_o till_o after_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o wicked_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n make_v a_o coherence_n between_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o st._n luke_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v still_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o evening-watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o do_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o watch_n they_o be_v bless_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v also_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o compare_v the_o faithful_a depart_v to_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o their_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o first_o those_o who_o next_o to_o they_o and_o those_o who_o after_o they_o design_v by_o those_o who_o be_v visit_v at_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o watch_n and_o tertullian_n have_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n presuppose_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n either_o
by_o their_o own_o devotion_n or_o those_o of_o their_o survive_a friend_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o rise_v if_o not_o the_o first_o at_o least_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o husband_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o change_n of_o condition_n but_o affectionate_o to_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o decease_a consort_n and_o to_o do_v upon_o her_o account_n all_o possible_a office_n say_v e_o pro_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la orat_fw-la &_o refrigerium_fw-la interim_n adpostulat_fw-la interpretamur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v she_o by_o his_o prayer_n refreshment_n and_o a_o society_n with_o she_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o wish_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o numb_a by'r_a of_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o resurrection_n hasten_v by_o his_o prayer_n she_o may_v receive_v those_o consolation_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v refresh_v her_o soul_n languish_v in_o expectation_n of_o her_o happiness_n chap._n xxii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v draw_v the_o ancient_n gothick_n liturgy_n contain_v these_o word_n quiescentium_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la collocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la &_o in_o partem_fw-la primae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la admittat_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o may_v seem_v and_o there_o want_v not_o great_a man_n who_o have_v think_v so_o that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n when_o close_v up_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 392._o te_fw-la quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o sovereign_a god_n that_o by_o a_o hasten_a resurrection_n thou_o will_v awake_v and_o raise_v up_o these_o most_o dear_a young_a man_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n so_o as_o that_o thou_o recompense_n by_o a_o advance_a resurrection_n the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v terminate_v before_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n as_o if_o by_o the_o hasten_a or_o advance_v resurrection_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v mean_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o the_o millenaries_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v beg_v it_o as_o well_o for_o gratian_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n 359._o and_o have_v be_v murder_v twenty_o four_o year_n four_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o august_n 383._o as_o for_o valentinian_n who_o birth_n happen_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n 370._o have_v not_o precede_v his_o death_n fall_v on_o whitsun-eve_n may_v the_o fifteen_o 392_o but_o twenty_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v they_o both_o young_a man_n and_o bemoan_v they_o that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o its_o maturity_n and_o just_a perfection_n but_o neither_o the_o expression_n of_o resurrectio_fw-la matura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hasten_v resurrection_n upon_o which_o this_o imagination_n be_v ground_v do_v necessary_o imply_v any_o thing_n whence_o such_o a_o conceit_n may_v be_v induce_v nor_o can_v the_o explication_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v of_o his_o faith_n nine_o year_n before_o permit_v it_o for_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n write_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n 383._o suppose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n shall_v awake_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o have_v this_o discourse_n absolute_o incompatible_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n adverte_fw-fr juxta_fw-la typum_fw-la legis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la gratiae_n etc._n etc._n consider_v according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o order_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o first_o trumpet_n shall_v have_v sound_v it_o gather_v together_o those_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o elect._n when_o the_o second_o those_z who_o be_v near_a in_o point_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o be_v situate_v towards_o libanus_n have_v forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o three_o those_z who_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o the_o four_o those_z who_o can_v not_o sufficient_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n call_v those_o towards_o the_o north_n for_o 〈◊〉_d boreas_n according_a to_o solomon_n be_v a_o hard_a wind._n although_o therefore_o 52._o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o be_v all_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o thereupon_o those_o shall_v be_v raise_v first_o who_o by_o a_o early_a advancement_n of_o devotion_n and_o a_o certain_a dawn_n of_o faith_n have_v entertain_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o eternal_a sun_n rise_v upon_o they_o as_o i_o may_v just_o instance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o patriarch_n or_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o quit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o sacrilegious_a error_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n those_o first_o be_v of_o the_o father_n those_o next_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o discourse_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o number_n concern_v the_o 2._o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v say_v 5._o of_o the_o call_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o quarter_n towards_o the_o east_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v quarter_v towards_o the_o 6._o south_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n towards_o lib_n which_o he_o mistake_v confound_v with_o libanus_n make_v for_o want_v of_o reflection_n a_o mountain_n of_o a_o wind_n and_o change_v the_o south-quarter_n whence_o lib_n blow_n into_o that_o of_o the_o north_n on_o which_o side_n libanus_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o desert_n three_o of_o those_o who_o be_v dispose_v towards_o the_o sea_n four_o of_o those_o who_o be_v towards_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o north_n or_o of_o boreas_n and_o as_o he_o apply_v the_o call_n together_o of_o these_o several_a quarter_n to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v rise_v not_o only_o the_o same_o day_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n which_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 52._o corinthian_n and_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o millenaries_n who_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o precede_v the_o other_o by_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n there_o will_v be_v several_a division_n and_o a_o certain_a precedence_n of_o order_n among_o those_o division_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o next_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o class_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v never_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o sacrilegious_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v come_v by_o a_o early_a advancement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o start_n into_o the_o light_n and_o in_o that_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o establish_v a_o yearsâ—t_v â—t_z jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n
balance_n so_o many_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n out_o of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o charles_n have_v outweigh_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o they_o and_o last_o towards_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o general_a peter_n damiani_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o from_o he_o fat._n sigebert_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n by_o country_n of_o rouërgue_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n entertain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o sicily_n by_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n cast_v up_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o cauldron_n of_o vulcan_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v endure_v several_a punishment_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n certain_a devil_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v their_o voice_n indignation_n and_o terror_n as_o also_o their_o lamentation_n when_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o of_o clugni_n who_o incessant_o pray_v for_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o the_o abbot_n odilo_n receive_v this_o information_n from_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 998._o through_o all_o the_o monastery_n subject_a to_o his_o order_n that_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all-saint_n be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n so_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o custom_n pass_v to_o several_a church_n prove_v the_o ground_n of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v hence_o then_o come_v it_o 1._o that_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n move_v with_o compassion_n for_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o conceive_v a_o fear_n of_o themselves_o with_o conscience_n disturb_v and_o rack_v with_o amazement_n multiply_v their_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o monastery_n even_o to_o infinite_a 2._o that_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o donation_n they_o begin_v to_o insert_v as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a this_o precedent_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o produce_v many_o example_n more_o ancient_a pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la parentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o relief_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o kindred_n and_o 3._o that_o whereas_o antiquity_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o grant_v any_o true_a and_o real_a apparition_n of_o soul_n some_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v people_n they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o happen_v every_o minute_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v they_o may_v with_o some_o probability_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n what_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v suggest_v to_o virgil_n who_o give_v we_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o of_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o hell_n quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitúsq_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergò_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterúmque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o when_o poor_a soul_n they_o leave_v this_o wretched_a life_n w._n do_v all_o their_o evil_n cease_v all_o plague_n all_o strife_n contract_v in_o the_o body_n many_o a_o stain_n long_o time_n inure_v needs_o must_v even_o then_o remain_z for_o which_o sharp_a torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o vice_n invet'rate_a may_v at_o last_o be_v cure_v some_o empty_a soul_n be_v to_o the_o pierce_a wind_n expose_v whilst_o other_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n be_v plunge_v in_o icy_a or_o sulphureous_a lake_n etc._n etc._n for_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o hermit_n of_o sicily_n it_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o bath_n and_o subterranean_a fire_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_o heathenish_a mythology_n to_o feign_v some_o expose_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o smoke_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v hell_n dante_n and_o orlando_n ariosto_n have_v take_v care_n supply_v what_o the_o precedent_a theology_n of_o the_o cloister_n to_o who_o advantage_n all_o these_o relation_n do_v ever_o contribute_v seem_v to_o have_v omit_v chap._n xxix_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o precedent_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n the_o precedent_a opinion_n concern_v purgatory_n come_v so_o late_o into_o play_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 593._o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o make_v this_o question_n to_o st._n gregory_n 40._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la qùod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la latuerunt_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la apertis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ostensionibus_fw-la venturum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la infer_v se_fw-la nobis_fw-la atque_fw-la aperire_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v be_v now_o become_v so_o manifest_a concern_v soul_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v by_o clear_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n to_o bring_v and_o discover_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n but_o 400_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n meroeur_n that_o religious_a man_n by_o country_n of_o auvergne_n extreme_o move_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pilgrim_n of_o rouërgue_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o draught_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o first_o antiquity_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o five_o whole_a age_n so_o from_o this_o very_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_n tenet_n but_o this_o have_v appear_v also_o by_o other_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o east_n which_o be_v no_o less_o constant_a and_o earnest_a then_o that_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n henry_n his_o disciple_n the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o albigenses_n and_o at_o the_o present_a all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o west_n second_o by_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n quit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o odilo_n which_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n when_o upon_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n 1439._o but_o some_o few_o hour_n before_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_n then_o die_v have_v sign_v his_o last_o declaration_n run_v in_o general_a term_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v the_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v themselves_o by_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o the_o just_a and_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n or_o tempest_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n we_o differ_v not_o about_o it_o three_o by_o the_o concordate_n sign_v by_o they_o on_o sunday_n july_n the_o five_o and_o publish_v the_o next_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o decree_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n die_v in_o charity_n towards_o god_n before_o they_o have_v by_o work_n worthy_a repentance_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o those_o of_o commission_n as_o omission_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v after_o death_n purge_v by_o purgatory_n pain_n four_o by_o the_o formal_a disallowance_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o greek_n immediate_o after_o their_o return_n against_o what_o ever_o extreme_a necessity_n have_v extort_a from_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n at_o florence_n maintain_v by_o public_a write_n by_o mark_n
〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v good_a and_o love_v of_o god_n after_o that_o be_v disengage_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o she_o be_v conjoin_v she_o be_v retire_v hence_o that_o which_o cloud_v she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v or_o lay_v down_o or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v it_o immediate_o have_v a_o resentment_n of_o and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happiness_n she_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o admirable_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v and_o joyful_o pass_v towards_o her_o lord_n shun_v as_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n this_o present_a life_n st._n epiphanius_n 10._o the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a speaking_z about_o the_o year_n 375._o of_o the_o closure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v accomplish_v the_o combat_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o list_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v manifest_o accomplish_v after_o the_o departure_n hence_o st._n chrysostome_n 36._o between_o the_o year_n 390._o and_o 404._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o have_v careful_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o present_a life_n shall_v true_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dismission_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o as_o deliver_v out_o of_o bond_n for_o there_o be_v for_o those_o who_o live_v virtuous_o a_o certain_a transportation_n from_o worse_a thing_n to_o better_a and_o from_o a_o temporal_a to_o a_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n again_o peccati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a depart_n to_o go_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n face_n to_o face_n again_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n be_v once_o come_v then_o be_v the_o wedding_n then_o be_v the_o spouse_n again_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n for_o it_o exempt_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o corruption_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o also_o send_v thou_o immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v towards_o who_o the_o depart_a person_n be_v go_v and_o take_v comfort_n thence_o there_o paul_n be_v there_o peter_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a choir_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v moreover_o crown_v he_o who_o be_v depart_v hence_o that_o he_o have_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o trouble_n that_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n he_o keep_v he_o near_o himself_o st._n augustine_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o moritur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o pace_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o one_o die_v we_o say_v the_o good_a man_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n sleep_n in_o peace_n the_o question_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o justine_n martyr_n since_o the_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n augustine_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v convey_v to_o paradise_n there_o be_v the_o conversation_n there_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o 1067._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v and_o that_o very_o probable_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n leave_v their_o earthly_a body_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n commit_v to_o the_o indulgence_n and_o philanthropie_n of_o god_n as_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o not_o as_o some_o unbeliever_n suspect_v that_o they_o love_v to_o walk_v among_o dead_a man_n grave_n expect_v sepulchral_v libation_n much_o less_o that_o they_o go_v as_o those_o of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v sin_n to_o a_o place_n of_o unmeasurable_a torment_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n they_o rather_o run_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v also_o 20._o consecrate_v this_o way_n for_o we_o for_o he_o 46._o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o take_v example_n thence_o as_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o may_v entertain_v noble_a hope_n as_o be_v in_o that_o firm_a disposition_n and_o belief_n that_o have_v undergo_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o it_o also_o come_v that_o the_o wise_a paul_n write_v unto_o we_o 23._o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n prosper_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 450._o post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la succedit_fw-la pugnae_fw-la secura_fw-la victoria_fw-la ut_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la laboriosâ_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la transactâ_fw-la regnent_fw-la felices_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n end_v certain_a victory_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o combat_n that_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n their_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v over_o may_v reign_v happy_o in_o their_o country_n etc._n etc._n gennadius_n 79._o about_o the_o year_n 490._o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a dislodging_n out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n andrew_n of_o caesarea_n 13._o about_o the_o year_n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o beatify_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n those_z who_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o those_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v true_o a_o releasement_n from_o labour_n to_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n be_v aretas_n about_o the_o year_n 930._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o vanish_v away_o of_o labour_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n it_o may_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o year_n 250._o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v this_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o marriage_n which_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o deduce_v from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o place_n assign_v by_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n for_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 10._o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o have_v die_v not_o long_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n chrysostome_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o name_v bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o kingdom_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o valentin_n that_o sinus_n patriarcharum_fw-la recessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la est_fw-la requietis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o certain_a retirement_n of_o eternal_a rest_n st._n augustine_n 38._o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la beatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a again_o 99_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la sinus_fw-la ille_fw-la abrahae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secreta_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la quietis_fw
do_v not_o concern_v he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v something_o he_o either_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o he_o beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o as_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o two_o condition_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o whoever_o depart_v this_o life_n must_v immediate_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o into_o a_o misery_n incapable_a of_o comfort_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o end_v second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n former_o allege_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n three_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v have_v think_v his_o mother_n after_o her_o departure_n any_o where_o but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n since_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v miserable_o or_o rather_o that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o etc._n be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n she_o have_v so_o live_v as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v praise_v both_o in_o her_o belief_n and_o life_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o with_o joy_n for_o her_o good_a action_n that_o he_o number_v she_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o answer_v the_o accuser_n that_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o who_o have_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v free_o from_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o debtor_n all_o this_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v contradict_v presuppose_v i_o ask_v what_o consideration_n of_o danger_n can_v prevail_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o make_v he_o shed_v tear_n for_o a_o mother_n who_o he_o think_v so_o dead_a in_o adam_n as_o that_o she_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o that_o if_o he_o conceive_v he_o ought_v to_o say_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v withal_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v end_v her_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n in_o some_o manner_n change_v its_o nature_n be_v become_v to_o she_o a_o happy_a passage_n to_o the_o true_a life_n of_o her_o spirit_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v have_v be_v before_o quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o discharge_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o what_o danger_n can_v there_o be_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thenceforth_o 13._o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 39_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o 28._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o tham_fw-mi that_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n saint_n augustine_n confess_v it_o and_o proclaim_v it_o say_v in_o the_o forty_o eight_o treatise_n upon_o st._n john_n quid_fw-la potest_fw-la lupus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v the_o wolf_n do_v what_o can_v the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v they_o destroy_v only_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o sheep_n such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o description_n his_o good_a mother_n st._n monica_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o shall_v the_o thief_n take_v they_o away_o nor_o the_o robber_n kill_v any_o of_o they_o he_o who_o know_v what_o they_o cost_v he_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o their_o number_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v most_o just_a and_o well-grounded_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v regenerate_v she_o by_o baptism_n there_o issue_v no_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o son_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o one_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n nay_o woe_n be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o lead_v commendable_a life_n if_o thou_o examine_v they_o without_o mercy_n for_o since_o st._n john_n protest_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n since_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o oracle_n st._n augustine_n express_o refer_v himself_o cry_v out_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v since_o job_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o upright_o and_o just_a fear_v god_n and_o shun_v evil_a since_o job_n i_o say_v be_v come_v to_o himself_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n 6._o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o will_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o deny_v either_o of_o st._n monica_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o he_o ever_o sin_v in_o speak_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n since_o his_o baptism_n or_o imagine_v that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n but_o allow_v all_o the_o pious_a and_o necessary_a consideration_n make_v by_o st._n augustine_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mother_n life_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v draw_v thence_o to_o think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o one_o shake_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o imminent_a danger_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v obtain_v a_o discharge_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n have_v reach_v the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a safety_n nay_o what_o sin_n soever_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v after_o her_o baptism_n have_v serious_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o deplore_v her_o condition_n with_o a_o faithful_a recourse_n to_o the_o 3._o good_a ointment_n of_o christ_n 7._o who_o blood_n as_o st._n john_n declare_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n her_o 14._o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o full_o purify_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v so_o absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n acknowledge_v say_v 1._o magnam_fw-la securitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a assurance_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o pasch_fw-mi since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o let_v we_o fear_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o write_n of_o slavery_n against_o we_o but_o it_o have_v be_v cancel_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o life_n sin_n have_v creep_v unaware_o upon_o thou_o discover_v it_o immediate_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o immediate_o condemn_v it_o immediate_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o thou_o will_v come_v confident_o before_o the_o judge_n there_o thou_o have_v a_o advocate_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o confession_n since_o than_o st._n monica_n expire_v 19_o recommend_v her_o soul_n to_o her_o faithful_a creator_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n through_o the_o eternal_a merit_n of_o that_o bless_a blood_n the_o 20._o pure_a oblation_n whereof_o have_v already_o wash_v off_o her_o original_a sin_n and_o consecrate_v she_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v
activity_n who_o be_v so_o much_o liable_a to_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n to_o endure_v the_o open_a ravage_n of_o his_o violence_n and_o the_o secret_a mischief_n of_o his_o ambush_n as_o he_o who_o like_o a_o undischarged_a debtor_n be_v drag_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o god_n avenge_a justice_n can_v debt_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v legal_o exact_v of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o acquittance_n of_o the_o creditor_n absolute_o discharge_v be_v they_o in_o fine_a to_o fear_v any_o unhappiness_n who_o 24._o sin_n our_o lord_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o 14._o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o they_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o st._n monica_n who_o the_o say_a church_n have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n for_o who_o benefit_n she_o design_n her_o suffrage_n to_o raise_v she_o into_o the_o sphere_n of_o 4._o glorious_a spirit_n who_o intercession_n she_o beg_v however_o she_o may_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o the_o example_n of_o st._n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o not_o satisfy_v the_o entreaty_n of_o that_o great_a man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n who_o she_o accuse_v as_o desertour_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o conceive_v it_o neither_o just_a nor_o rational_a to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o as_o she_o do_v not_o think_v herself_o guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o st._n monica_n because_o she_o account_n she_o to_o be_v in_o bliss_n and_o as_o such_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o live_n in_o their_o prayer_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n augustine_n expect_v inspiration_n from_o god_n such_o as_o may_v incline_v they_o to_o demand_v thing_n already_o do_v and_o undertake_v what_o she_o conceive_v neither_o rational_a nor_o feasable_a so_o the_o protestant_n who_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v his_o sentiment_n the_o more_o consonant_n they_o find_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n can_v whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v say_v to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v they_o err_v in_o not-acknowledging_a any_o object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n however_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v other_o then_o 6._o god_n alone_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v for_o ever_o according_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o express_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o commandment_n 10._o one_o only_a god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v nor_o any_o advocate_n proper_o so_o call_v other_o than_o he_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o st._n john_n as_o a_o 2._o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o whence_o avitus_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n infer_v 2._o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n father_n handwriting_n against_o we_o they_o religious_o stand_v to_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v their_o martyr_n viz._n 15._o we_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o love_v according_a as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o martyr_n as_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n 21._o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o dilection_n and_o society_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n also_o honour_a whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o antiquity_n there_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o high_a any_o honour_n but_o what_o may_v be_v call_v a_o civil_a honour_n or_o of_o society_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v into_o that_o bless_a habitation_n or_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thereto_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v entertain_v there_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o honourable_a solemnity_n which_o accompany_v their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o earth_n never_o have_v any_o ceremony_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o assurance_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o survive_a have_v conceive_v of_o their_o happy_a condition_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o the_o eloge_n ancient_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eloge_n wherewith_o the_o worthy_a person_n of_o antiquity_n have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o custom_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v eusebius_n 45._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o helen_n who_o die_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a lot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a sentiment_n just_o conceive_v that_o that_o thrice-happy_a lady_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n expect_v the_o exchange_n and_o translation_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o celestial_a her_o soul_n therefore_o return_v to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o angelical_a essence_n near_o her_o saviour_n and_o of_o constantine_n who_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n protest_v of_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v haste_n and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o delay_v his_o departure_n towards_o his_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o on_o sunday_n may_v 22.th_z 337._o be_v whit_n sunday_n 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n leave_v to_o mortal_n what_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o himself_o unite_n to_o god_n whatever_o his_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v intellectual_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n then_o represent_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v his_o beatitude_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v frame_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o draught_n in_o colour_n they_o paint_v he_o above_o the_o celestial_a vault_n rest_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n etc._n etc._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o grave_v his_o effigy_n upon_o medal_n have_v on_o one_o side_n the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n with_o his_o â—…ead_n veil_v and_o on_o the_o reverse_n the_o same_o mount_v on_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n as_o if_o he_o drive_v it_o raise_v into_o the_o seat_n by_o a_o hand_n reach_v forth_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a side_n which_o description_n may_v as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o carry_v up_o of_o elias_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o constantine_n upon_o his_o embrace_v of_o christian_a religion_n have_v absolute_o renounce_v saint_n athanasius_n who_o observe_v that_o st._n anthony_n have_v see_v the_o monk_n ammonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o affirm_v that_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n 358._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v see_v friend_n come_v towards_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o joy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o faint_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o magnentius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constans_n who_o be_v murder_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n 350._o and_o number_v that_o prince_n among_o the_o martyr_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n constant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o the_o bless_a man_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n represent_v in_o celestial_a glory_n constantius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v through_o misapprehension_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n die_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n 361._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v above_o our_o reprehension_n have_v obtain_v a_o place_n with_o god_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o and_o transport_v to_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o as_o the_o translation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o amount_n unto_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 25.th_z of_o february_n about_o the_o year_n
369._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o new-created_a soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reform_v by_o water_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n on_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n 372._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o present_a to_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o which_o be_v see_v the_o noise_n of_o those_o which_o make_v a_o feast_n the_o quire_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o order_n of_o heaven_n the_o contemplation_n of_o glory_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o â—f_o st._n athanasius_n who_o die_v may_n the_o second_o 371._o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o will_v he_o please_v to_o look_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a of_o gregory_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v and_o the_o light_n which_o encompass_v thou_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n st._n basil_n who_o die_v january_n the_o first_o 378._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n st._n gregory_n nyssenus_n of_o st._n ephraim_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o expire_v in_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v into_o it_o but_o where_o otherwise_o may_v it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v deposit_v if_o not_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n where_o be_v the_o batallion_n of_o angel_n a_o populace_n of_o patriarch_n quire_n of_o prophet_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o exultation_n of_o saint_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o perfect_a noise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v a_o feast_v to_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o rest_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o into_o that_o sacred_a place_n the_o most_o bless_a in_o all_o kind_n and_o most_o holy_a soul_n of_o our_o bless_a and_o worthy-to-be-celebrated_n father_n be_v pass_v of_o the_o great_a meletius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n 381._o before_o he_o can_v have_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n no_o long_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o but_o face_n to_o face_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o pulcheria_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v transfer_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o of_o flavilla_n first_o wife_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 385._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o heaven_n st._n ambrose_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n who_o die_v september_n the_o seventeen_o 383._o de_fw-fr istius_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o beatitude_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o second_o two_o month_n after_o his_o assà ssination_n which_o happen_v on_o saturday_n whitsun-eve_n may_v the_o fifteen_o 382._o before_o that_o prince_n have_v receive_v baptism_n ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la talis_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la nihil_fw-la timeatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o before_z etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o sentiment_n after_o death_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v he_o live_v or_o rather_o because_o he_o live_v he_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o snatch_v from_o we_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n thou_o look_v on_o we_o holy_a soul_n from_o a_o high_a place_n as_o cast_v thy_o sight_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n now_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o enjoy_v a_o clear_a day_n etc._n etc._n his_o go_v hence_o be_v most_o noble_a as_o a_o flight_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o thou_o have_v sow_v upon_o earth_n reap_v it_o there_o etc._n etc._n the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v off_o he_o who_o his_o faith_n wash_v his_o prayer_n consecrate_v be_v go_v up_o cleanse_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n join_v with_o his_o brother_n gratian_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o die_v january_n the_o seventeen_o 395._o regnum_fw-la non_fw-la deposuit_fw-la sed_fw-la mutavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o lay_v by_o but_o exchange_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o piety_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o be_v now_o place_v he_o say_v 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n have_v go_v through_o a_o doubtful_a combat_n theodosius_n of_o famous_a memory_n do_v now_o enjoy_v perpetual_a light_n and_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o have_v the_o self-satisfaction_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o â—…ly_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a remuneration_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deserve_v admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n his_o abode_n be_v in_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v overjoy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o now_o embrace_v gratian_n etc._n etc._n who_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v pious_a he_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o reign_v since_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o consider_v his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n constantinople_n thou_o be_v evident_o happy_a who_o receive_v a_o guest_n of_o paradise_n and_o shall_v entertain_v in_o the_o narrow_a inn_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o ascholius_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 385._o est_fw-la superorum_fw-la incola_fw-la possessor_n civitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la illius_fw-la jerusalem_n quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la est_fw-la videt_fw-la illis_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v above_o a_o possessor_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o see_v face_n to_o face_n st._n hierome_n of_o blaesilla_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 382._o 25._o postquam_fw-la sarcinâ_fw-la carnis_fw-la abjectâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v lay_v down_o its_o burden_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v flee_v back_o to_o her_o author_n after_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n she_o be_v ascend_v into_o her_o ancient_a possession_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v then_o when_o her_o coffin_n be_v make_v ready_a she_o cry_v from_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o those_o garment_n that_o cover_v be_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n blaesilla_n now_o follow_v jesus_n she_o be_v now_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n she_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n of_o lea_n who_o die_v march_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 384._o 24._o universorum_fw-la gaudiis_fw-la prosequenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o who_o have_v tread_v satan_n under_o foot_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o short_a trouble_n she_o now_o enjoy_v eternal_a beatitude_n she_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n she_o be_v cherish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n she_o follow_v christ_n and_o say_v 8._o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v also_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o nepotianus_n a_o priest_n of_o altinum_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o 3._o scimus_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la choris_fw-la etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la terra_fw-la suscepit_fw-la anima_fw-la christo_fw-la reddita_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o our_o friend_n nepotianus_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n receive_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n
enquiry_n into_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v the_o author_n of_o those_o epitaph_n to_o insert_v into_o they_o prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n and_o to_o place_v their_o tomb_n near_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o most_o ancient_a epitaph_n we_o find_v contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n basil_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n concern_v that_o great_a prelate_n gather_v to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v he_o happiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o st._n gregory_n have_v not_o express_o require_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v gift_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v again_o that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v become_v one_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o happiness_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v and_o improve_v the_o gift_n he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o hypothesis_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o decease_a the_o perfect_a probus_n and_o his_o epitaph_n which_o loud_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o heaven_n seat_v among_o the_o saint_n possess_v of_o perpetual_a rest_n that_o he_o live_v crown_v with_o bliss_n in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o paradise_n conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n choris_fw-la jungas_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oro_fw-la te_fw-la canat_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la jugiter_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la quique_fw-la tuo_fw-la semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la auxilium_fw-la soboli_fw-la conjugióque_fw-la ferat_fw-la join_v with_o celestial_a quire_n o_o christ_n may_v he_o thy_o praise_n sing_v thy_o constant_a favour_n see_v who_o ever-loved_a do_v ever_o on_o thou_o depend_v may_v he_o to_o his_o race_n and_o widow_n some_o help_n lend_v shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o the_o celestical_a quire_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o see_v his_o saviour_n incense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o paradise_n without_o happiness_n if_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o his_o epitaph_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n and_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o what_o be_v now_o desire_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v such_o another_o desire_v make_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n benedict_n hic_fw-la benedictus_fw-la adest_fw-la meritò_fw-la sub_fw-la rupe_n sepulchri_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la angelicus_fw-la chorus_n in_fw-la arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr aurea_fw-la saec'la_fw-fr cui_fw-la pateant_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la sorte_n beatificâ_fw-la scandat_fw-la ut_fw-la aetheria_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o benedict_n just_o beneath_o this_o stone_n be_v place_v who_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n enthrone_v to_o who_o be_v golden_a age_n without_o end_n that_o he_o the_o sky_n may_v ever-blessed_a ascend_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v enthrone_v by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v there_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o ascend_v thither_o nor_o that_o any_o golden_a age_n shall_v be_v desire_v for_o he_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epitaph_n make_v a_o wish_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o require_v that_o the_o happiness_n which_o he_o be_v then_o possess_v of_o as_o to_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v ever_o continue_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n thereby_o discover_v that_o he_o reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o purgatery_a hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o her_o follower_n ever_o yet_o place_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o way_n think_v on_o the_o delay_n of_o benedict_n felicity_n who_o he_o esteem_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marinian_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 601._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la certa_fw-la quies_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o god_n assure_v rest_n obtain_v as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o venerable_n bede_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o dona_fw-la christ_n animam_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dáque_fw-la illum_fw-la sophiae_fw-la inebriari_fw-la fonte_fw-la christ_n grant_v his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n eternal_a joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o inebriate_v with_o wisdom_n spring_n for_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o wisdom_n have_v not_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o virtue_n or_o last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n can_v ever_o forfeit_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o that_o the_o surviving_n think_v they_o may_v rational_o demand_v for_o their_o decease_a friend_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happiness_n though_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o of_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o write_v either_o by_o charlemaign_a or_o in_o his_o name_n by_o alcuin_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v presuppose_v that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o make_v these_o wish_n for_o he_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la teneas_fw-la regna_fw-la beata_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n quique_fw-la legis_fw-la versus_fw-la devoto_fw-la pectore_fw-la supplex_fw-la amborum_fw-la mitis_fw-la dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la deus_fw-la haec_fw-la tua_fw-la nunc_fw-la requies_fw-la teneat_fw-la charissime_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la anima_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la alma_fw-la dei_fw-la ultima_fw-la quip_n tuas_fw-la donec_fw-la tuba_fw-la clamet_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la principe_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n surge_n videre_fw-la deum_fw-la auditurus_fw-la eris_fw-la vocem_fw-la scio_fw-la judicis_fw-la almam_fw-la intra_fw-la nunc_fw-la domini_fw-la gaudia_fw-la magna_fw-la tui_fw-la tum_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la tui_fw-la nati_n etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o christ_n a_o bless_a seat_n obtain_v etc._n etc._n who_o humble_o read_v this_o verse_n with_o pious_a heart_n may_v god_n his_o mercy_n say_v to_o charles_n both_o impart_v may_v here_o the_o precious_a body_n find_v its_o rest_n may_v the_o fair_a soul_n rejoice_v among_o the_o bless_a since_o when_o the_o late_a trump_n shall_v summon_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n peter_n for_o to_o see_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v hear_v the_o judge_n gentle_a voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o great_a joy_n remember_v then_o thy_o son_n now_o as_o the_o demand_n he_o make_v for_o adrian_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o bless_a seat_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o better_a life_n whereof_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n so_o the_o invitation_n to_o implore_v for_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o since_o that_o even_o than_o he_o exhort_v his_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o torment_v in_o a_o fire_n such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bliss_n reign_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o felicity_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v by_o desire_n but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o 29._o god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n that_o of_o charlemaign_a of_o who_o the_o author_n viz._n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o he_o
most_o ancient_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o though_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n fire_n and_o be_v absolute_o silent_a concern_v purgatory_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o in_o the_o western-church_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a hardly_o fasten_v their_o thought_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o pretend_a place_n of_o pain_n and_o their_o disposal_n into_o rest_n and_o i_o be_o to_o learn_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o which_o alone_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o text_n and_o prayer_n usual_o read_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a beside_o it_o be_v think_v shameful_a to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n prudentius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o damn_a not_o out_o of_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v their_o absolute_a deliverance_n but_o only_o some_o alleviation_n of_o the_o paiâ—s_v they_o suffer_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o faâ—tonilla_n and_o trajan_n rescue_v out_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n thecla_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v somewhat_o offensive_a to_o the_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o excuse_n dormierunt_fw-la john_n damascene_fw-la as_o to_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o the_o year_n 590._o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o chap._n xliii_o the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n gregory_z the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v remain_v among_o we_o any_o monument_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 593._o begin_v to_o fasten_v together_o in_o his_o 40._o dialogue_n and_o sermon_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o notable_a observation_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o he_o bring_v in_o peter_n his_o deacon_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tammulta_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la latuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n there_o be_v discover_v concern_v soul_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o leaven_n so_o spread_v itself_o since_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 13._o beda_n viz._n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n some_o number_v cold_a and_o temperate_a purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o hot_a one_o which_o be_v further_o heighten_v by_o vision_n and_o prodigious_a relation_n as_o if_o the_o confidence_n of_o feign_v shall_v as_o it_o grow_v elder_a grow_v also_o strong_a but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o this_o opinion_n than_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o as_o such_o as_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v naturalisation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o discard_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o irresolution_n wherewith_o its_o principal_a and_o first_o promoter_n pope_n gregory_n speak_v whether_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o activity_n of_o infernal_a fire_n upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n be_v torment_v therein_o yet_o they_o clear_o justify_v that_o he_o treat_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n and_o upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o person_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v misinform_v as_o that_o there_o need_v only_o some_o common_a report_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o a_o confident_a dreamer_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o derive_v the_o business_n somewhat_o high_o cite_v st._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 15._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n have_v about_o the_o year_n 410._o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n which_o manifest_o discover_v how_o far_o he_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o case_n 16._o sieve_n in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ista_fw-la homines_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la eligendus_fw-la non_fw-la cogimur_fw-la dicere_fw-la injustis_fw-la etc._n etc._n salui_fw-la eritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o that_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doleful_a regret_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o have_v carnal_o love_v or_o that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o such_o judgement_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n repugnant_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o i_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o say_v to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v be_v save_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n about_o the_o year_n 419._o he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n laurence_n 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v true_a or_o remain_v conceal_v to_o wit_n whether_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o love_v perishable_a good_n may_v be_v soon_o or_o late_a save_v through_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o note_v that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a to_o answer_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o resolve_v the_o first_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o dulcitius_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 424._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o before_o his_o death_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o harp_v on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v 20._o post_fw-la istius_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n between_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o that_o while_n try_v in_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n feel_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o their_o wood_n straw_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v consume_v but_o that_o other_o who_o carry_v hence_o such_o building_n do_v only_o here_o or_o both_o here_o and_o there_o or_o here_o so_o as_o not_o there_o pass_v through_o the_o purge_a fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n which_o burn_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n though_o venial_a in_o respect_n of_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v he_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o triumph_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o passage_n whereby_o she_o pretend_v to_o draw_v st._n augustine_n to_o her_o side_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a towards_o he_o the_o more_o she_o presume_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o witness_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o what_o she_o will_v have_v he_o but_o absolute_o destroy_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n which_o some_o feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o other_o after_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o imagination_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o intentional_a fire_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v a_o real_a and_o material_a one_o which_o burn_v not_o the_o live_n but_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o depart_v second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n but_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o to_o he_o absolute_o unknown_a three_o that_o tread_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o thorn_n he_o be_v not_o over-ready_a to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o entertain_v we_o with_o a_o simple_a conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o question_n
a_o good_a conscience_n which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n can_v advance_v any_o thing_n either_o false_a or_o superfluous_a much_o less_o ought_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v move_v the_o ancient_n to_o inter_v their_o depart_a friend_n in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o this_o thus_o presuppose_a as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o necessary_a result_n from_o it_o be_v that_o that_o part_n of_o antiquity_n which_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o any_o thought_n of_o either_o the_o purgatory_n where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o they_o burn_v or_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o grievous_a pain_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n be_v last_o come_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v their_o body_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o remain_v to_o discover_v what_o may_v have_v be_v their_o intention_n who_o have_v order_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o martyr_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o place_n and_o edifice_n dedicate_v since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a order_n and_o take_v thing_n at_o their_o proper_a source_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n any_o common_a cemitery_n or_o churchyard_n but_o that_o every_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n yet_o remain_v among_o we_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n sepulcher_n be_v not_o within_o city_n 6._o but_o only_o near_a and_o about_o they_o three_o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n there_o be_v certain_a particular_a place_n of_o sepulture_n for_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n so_o the_o resentment_n of_o christian_a fraternity_n whereby_o all_o the_o saint_n make_v up_o 19_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 5._o member_n one_o of_o another_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o beget_v in_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o those_o time_n permit_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deposit_v near_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v before_o 7._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o 6._o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n four_o that_o the_o church_n during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v force_v to_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n before_o day_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o solitude_n of_o cemitery_n place_n not_o only_o of_o no_o great_a show_n but_o such_o as_o be_v if_o the_o situation_n permit_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o ground_n as_o the_o catatumb_n about_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n give_v any_o jealousy_n to_o the_o pagan_n the_o faithful_a who_o be_v there_o daily_o animate_v to_o constancy_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tomb_n which_o they_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v the_o mystical_a table_n purposely_o place_v towards_o that_o part_n where_o their_o body_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o literal_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n who_o affirm_v that_o 9_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v derive_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o noble_a desire_n of_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v depose_v their_o own_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o friend_n who_o example_n they_o have_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n fifthy_a that_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantius_n his_o son_n who_o at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v most_o violent_a against_o the_o orthodox_n bethink_v he_o of_o make_v the_o first_o transportation_n of_o saint_n body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 356._o he_o transfer_v to_o constantinople_n the_o body_n of_o st._n timothy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o three_o of_o march_n follow_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o patras_n the_o body_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o st._n luke_n constantius_n i_o say_v raise_v in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a translation_n that_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o body_n have_v not_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n to_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o several_a place_n in_o imitation_n of_o prince_n private_a person_n begin_v to_o exercise_v that_o piece_n of_o will-worship_n those_o who_o want_v authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o action_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o violence_n and_o commit_v robbery_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o adulteration_n and_o imposture_n which_o in_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n be_v come_v to_o that_o excess_n that_o on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 386._o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o repress_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n to_o this_o effect_n 7._o humanum_fw-la corpus_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la locum_fw-la transferat_fw-la nemo_fw-la martyrem_fw-la distrahat_fw-la nemo_fw-la mercetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n translate_v any_o man_n body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o let_v no_o man_n sell_v no_o man_n set_v to_o a_o price_n any_o martyr_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o disease_n grow_v too_o violent_a for_o the_o remedy_n what_o have_v be_v account_v a_o relic_n execrable_a attempt_n become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o want_v not_o a_o emulation_n among_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o criminal_a and_o whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n people_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o consider_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n only_o as_o the_o glorious_a mark_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n with_o such_o a_o respect_n as_o admit_v not_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o body_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o exercise_v that_o rudeness_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v do_v on_o a_o prey_n expose_v to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o first_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o share_n their_o very_a bone_n be_v cut_v to_o piece_n and_o instead_o of_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o celebrate_v their_o virtue_n by_o a_o pious_a imitation_n thereof_o they_o turn_v their_o veneration_n towards_o the_o repository_n into_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n antiquity_n reduce_v to_o those_o extremity_n as_o to_o keep_v its_o assembly_n in_o cemetery_n think_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o place_v the_o eucharistical_a table_n under_o their_o tomb_n to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o her_o child_n that_o they_o belong_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o that_o great_a saviour_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o his_o come_n again_o posterity_n on_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o build_v as_o many_o temple_n as_o they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o please_v have_v suffer_v their_o liberty_n to_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n imagine_v that_o no_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v a_o repository_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n spread_v itself_o so_o sudden_o over_o all_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o all_o africa_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n 401._o be_v force_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o by_o this_o remarkable_a decree_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v erect_v up_o and_o down_o the_o field_n and_o highway_n as_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n inter_v be_v if_o possible_a demolish_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n those_o place_n be_v but_o if_o by_o reason_n
resurrection_n the_o presupposition_n whereof_o do_v not_o in_o â—…e_n either_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o bewail_v they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a he_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o must_v be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o prayer_n three_o text._n there_o be_v read_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n advertise_v st._n john_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o from_o henceforth_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n demolish_v the_o very_a foundation_n as_o well_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o of_o purgatory_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o suffer_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o possession_n of_o what_o may_v be_v desire_v on_o their_o behalf_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o further_a need_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v desire_v for_o they_o and_o again_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v from_o henceforth_o exempt_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_n shall_v signify_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o endure_v the_o burn_a of_o a_o infernal_a fire_n shall_v be_v to_o rest_v from_o one_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n consequent_a thereto_o four_o there_o be_v read_v from_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o inclusive_o express_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n of_o her_o bless_a resurrection_n whereby_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o every_o believer_n clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o from_o this_o proposition_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n the_o law_n of_o ratiocination_n will_v never_o suffer_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v therefore_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o he_o rise_v again_o five_o there_o be_v read_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o two_o and_o fourti_v which_o only_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a person_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o six_o there_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n from_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n to_o the_o seven_o &_o twenty_o inclusive_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n testify_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v never_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v shall_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o he_o shall_v stand_v extreme_o in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o survive_a seven_o there_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o suis_fw-la st._n john_n the_o three_o and_o fifty_o and_o four_o and_o fifty_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n recommend_v the_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n promise_v he_o who_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n eight_o immediate_o after_o there_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n as_o well_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o precedent_n begin_v from_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o verse_n which_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o make_v shift_v to_o gather_v this_o preface_n in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o turbis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disoiple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v further_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o conclude_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o participate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v destine_v to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o subterranean_a fire_n and_o therein_o torment_v expect_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o survive_a brethren_n nineth_o there_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o preface_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o 21_o 22_o 23_o and_o 24_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o affirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o greek_a the_o syriaok_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n recommend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v it_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o as_o much_o i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n oblige_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o this_o life_n be_v liable_a to_o any_o pain_n whatsoever_o for_o his_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v thing_n absolute_o incompatible_a that_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o inviolable_a promise_n of_o his_o saviour_n express_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n as_o the_o gospel_n express_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v therein_o condemn_v for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n ten_o and_o last_o with_o a_o suis_fw-la preface_n take_v up_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o there_o be_v read_v the_o thirty_o seven_o the_o thirty_o eight_o the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o give_v they_o such_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o final_a felicity_n as_o may_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n that_o between_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o punishment_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o need_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v read_v as_o on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n and_o with_o the_o same_o preface_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o twenty_o six_o the_o twenty_o seven_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a from_o all_o these_o lesson_n it_o be_v necessary_o manifest_a first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o the_o present_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o inducement_n to_o the_o live_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o haply_o any_o thing_n more_o answerable_a to_o her_o intention_n and_o make_v a_o silent_a confession_n that_o her_o service_n for_o the_o depart_v and_o the_o belief_n of_o her_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o man_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n brand_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o coloss_n xviii_o 22_o 23._o second_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o have_v introduce_v into_o her_o liturgy_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v many_o age_n before_o any_o of_o her_o child_n have_v conceive_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o superstition_n and_o interest_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o then_o by_o all_o these_o lesson_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a
and_o afford_v they_o our_o assistance_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pretend_a purgatory_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v in_o a_o mâ—â—ner_n all_o the_o material_n which_o have_v be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o composure_n of_o all_o that_o piece_n of_o worship_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o state_n and_o do_v no_o more_o induce_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n that_o shall_v purify_v they_o as_o be_v pretend_v than_o they_o do_v that_o of_o make_v boast_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n a_o vanity_n even_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v thereto_o christian_n moderation_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o say_a office_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o prosopopoeias_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v represent_v speak_v of_o their_o condition_n after_o death_n i._o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o every_o psalm_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n ii_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o one_o to_o cast_v into_o the_o divine_a worship_n fiction_n whereby_o man_n of_o quick_a imagination_n may_v presume_v to_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o brethren_n depart_v not_o have_v to_o that_o end_n either_o order_n from_o they_o or_o call_v from_o god_n and_o last_o for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o man_n discretion_n to_o make_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n representation_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o yet_o shall_v not_o any_o one_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o ere_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v whether_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o true_a and_o certain_a especial_o see_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o infer_v thence_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unmaintainable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o office_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v those_o text_n allege_v which_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n verse_n 13._o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o rational_a inducement_n be_v there_o either_o to_o desire_v bliss_n absolute_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o or_o the_o cessation_n of_o torment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v any_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v any_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n atte_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n where_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o exemption_n from_o eternal_a death_n to_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o save_v they_o all_o from_o death_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o life_n the_o survive_a believer_n who_o to_o express_v their_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n insert_v they_o into_o their_o public_a form_n of_o service_n do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v request_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n thus_o be_v there_o not_o any_o lesson_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o effectual_o induce_v or_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o induce_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n at_o this_o day_n pretend_v to_o chap._n lii_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o it_o the_o memento_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v not_o any_o lesson_n oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n screw_v up_o since_o the_o year_n 1439._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o favour_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o one_o only_a lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n a_o book_n hold_v by_o herself_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a till_o after_o the_o year_n 590._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v insert_v so_o much_o the_o late_a into_o her_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n though_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o not_o in_o their_o office_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o from_o her_o whole_a service_n it_o necessary_o result_v that_o she_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n either_o of_o purgatory_n which_o she_o maintain_v or_o of_o the_o custom_n which_o she_o practise_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o motive_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a antiquity_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o service_n of_o her_o prescription_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n such_o as_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a decease_a person_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o fidelium_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditor_fw-la &_o redemptor_n animabus_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la tribue_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la optaverunt_fw-la piis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la consequantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a grant_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sex_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o pious_a supplication_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n they_o have_v ever_o desire_v and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o supplication_n of_o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n entreat_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cleanse_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n purge_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n may_v obtain_v admission_n to_o indulgence_n and_o eternal_a remedy_n and_o this_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o anniversarie-day_n of_o who_o interment_n we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v purge_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o into_o indulgence_n as_o eternal_a rest_n and_o this_o o_o god_n who_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v please_v out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o mortality_n restore_v she_o to_o the_o portion_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v guiltless_a the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o pious_a placation_n she_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a mercy_n and_o this_o o_o god_n in_o who_o mercy_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n
of_o both_o sex_n wherever_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o world_n without_o end_n and_o this_o o_o merciful_a god_n receive_v this_o host_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n wherever_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o deliver_v by_o this_o superexcellent_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o dreadful_a death_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o o_o god_n who_o property_n it_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o forgive_v be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n they_o may_v obtain_v passage_n into_o life_n and_o this_o free_a o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o elect_a they_o may_v live_v again_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o o_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o rule_a as_o well_o over_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o thy_o foreknowledge_n see_v will_v be_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o who_o either_o this_o world_n do_v still_o detain_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o next_o have_v already_o receive_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n may_v through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o clemency_n be_v make_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o joy_v everlasting_a and_o this_o o_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v may_v purify_v we_o and_o grant_v that_o this_o thy_o sacrament_n be_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o a_o comfortable_a intercession_n for_o pardon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o faint_a that_o it_o be_v a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n and_o dead_a through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o all_o these_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v presuppose_v if_o not_o a_o purgatory_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v imagine_v and_o describe_v it_o some_o age_n since_o at_o least_o a_o certain_a necessity_n incumbent_a on_o the_o decease_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n after_o their_o death_n but_o we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o contrary_n for_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o to_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o to_o purge_v he_o if_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a he_o do_v not_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o if_o he_o lose_v the_o chain_n he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v still_o bind_v thereby_o if_o he_o exercise_v towards_o he_o his_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o execute_v against_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o design_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o he_o have_v call_v hence_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v imagine_v at_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v and_o whoever_o will_v find_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o those_o of_o who_o they_o make_v a_o commemoration_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v 13._o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n gather_v by_o he_o into_o 22._o abraham_n bosom_n where_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o memento_n so_o that_o no_o man_n well-informed_n pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o wretched_a criminal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o felicity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o champion_n already_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o bliss_n into_o which_o every_o one_o presuppose_v they_o introduce_v proceed_v from_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o mercy_n according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o bestow_v it_o and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o pardon_n once_o grant_v to_o the_o decease_a in_o pursuance_n whereof_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o celestial_a peace_n and_o joy_n the_o survive_a thought_n fit_a to_o desire_v on_o their_o behalf_n mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o upon_o a_o certain_a account_n to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o it_o have_v already_o visit_v incessant_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o remission_n and_o absolution_n in_o that_o great_a day_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o desire_v the_o bless_a come_n in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o the_o ancient_n never_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o desire_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n the_o pardon_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o again_o after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereto_o be_v particular_o refer_v many_o of_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o soul_n judgement_n free_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o again_o thus_o non_fw-la intres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o tthy_a servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v unless_o thou_o grant_v he_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n we_o beseech_v therefore_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o thy_o judgement_n may_v not_o lie_v heavy_a on_o he_o who_o the_o sincere_a supplication_n of_o christian_a faith_n recommend_v but_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n again_o oremus_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v dear_a brethren_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n who_o body_n be_v this_o day_n put_v into_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v out_o of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o may_v be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_a raise_v up_o again_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a deus_fw-la cui_fw-la omne_fw-la vivunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o to_o who_o our_o body_n though_o they_o die_v perish_v not_o but_o be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o command_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o what_o imperfection_n soever_o it_o have_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n
contract_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n master_n merciful_o wash_v away_o to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v refer_v also_o the_o follow_a prosopopoeias_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o decease_a person_n be_v represent_v with_o motion_n of_o fear_n suitable_a to_o such_o as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v during_o the_o couse_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o instance_n libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o eternal_a death_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n i_o be_o become_v tremble_v and_o fear_v till_o the_o discussion_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v over_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n calamity_n and_o misery_n a_o great_a day_n and_o very_o bitter_a when_o thou_o shall_v come_v again_o this_o domine_fw-la quando_fw-la veneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n where_o shall_v i_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o wrath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v extreme_o during_o my_o life_n i_o be_o frighten_v at_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v and_o blush_v before_o thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o and_o this_o memento_n mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n because_o 8._o my_o life_n be_v but_o wind_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 7._o hear_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n and_o this_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v overmuch_o in_o my_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v wretch_n that_o i_o be_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v if_o not_o unto_o my_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o vex_v but_o do_v thou_o lord_n deliver_v it_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o legem_fw-la pone_fw-la etc._n etc._n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 11._o and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n 13._o deliver_v i_o not_o into_o the_o will_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o false_a witness_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o iniquity_n have_v belie_v itself_o yet_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o peccantem_fw-la i_o quotidie_fw-la etc._n etc._n sinnning_n daily_o and_o not_o repent_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n distract_v i_o in_o regard_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n in_o hell_n psal_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o psal_n o_o god_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o this_o other_o domine_fw-la secundùm_fw-la actum_fw-la meum_fw-la noli_fw-la i_o judicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n judge_v i_o not_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o thy_o presence_n worthy_a it_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n to_o do_v away_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o o_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o injustice_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o other_o sitivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o this_o libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n 16._o who_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o visit_v hell_n and_o give_v light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thou_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o darkness_n cry_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n come_v o_o our_o redeemer_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n so_o weak_o instruct_v as_o not_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n mean_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o live_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n then_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o express_v after_o their_o fancy_n as_o such_o as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o of_o poor_a wayfaring-man_n who_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o manifest_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_a conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o those_o many_o time_n not_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n since_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n shall_v suit_v with_o any_o but_o traveller_n who_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n struggle_v as_o they_o go_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o the_o infernal_a power_n and_o by_o continue_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o their_o rest_n whereof_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v must_v necessary_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o same_o moderation_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v a_o certain_a deliverance_n out_o of_o infernal_a pain_n wherein_o the_o decease_a be_v ready_a to_o be_v torment_v as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o missal_n domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v they_o up_o let_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v the_o standard-bearer_n st._n michael_n bring_v they_o into_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o thou_o do_v sometime_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—…oasts_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o those_o soul_n who_o we_o this_o day_n commemorate_v grant_v they_o o_o lord_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o portâ_fw-la inferni_fw-la erus_fw-la domine_fw-la animas_fw-la eorum_fw-la requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n amen_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n amen_n for_o though_o upon_o the_o first_o glance_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o revive_v the_o hypothesis_n which_o justin_n martyr_n have_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o quagmire_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v afer_fw-la their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o must_v they_o necessary_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o only_o induce_v that_o god_n alone_o preserve_v those_o who_o he_o call_v so_o as_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n introduce_v into_o celestial_a light_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o as_o escape_v out_o of_o some_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n endure_v but_o as_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o host_n mention_v in_o those_o prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o necessary_o induce_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v at_o this_o day_n but_o gift_n present_v to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o gratitude_n and_o since_o what_o be_v say_v without_o any_o exception_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o depart_v who_o commemoration_n be_v celebrate_v it_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_n
place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o patriarch_n she_o for_o who_o sake_n thou_o merciful_o do_v descend_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v say_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o brightness_n let_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v with_o he_o lord_n receive_v thy_o servant_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n let_v st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o general_n of_o the_o celestial_a militia_n entertain_v he_o let_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n lose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o flesh_n may_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o these_o prayer_n the_o agony_n continue_v there_o be_v at_o several_a time_n read_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v they_o say_v afford_v your_o assistance_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v his_o soul_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o most_o high_a may_v christ_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o entertain_v thou_o and_o may_v the_o angel_n conduct_v thou_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n give_v he_o eternal_a rest_n and_o let_v everlasting_a light_n shine_v upon_o he_o lord_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v in_o agony_n beside_o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o former_a comprehend_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o twelve_o with_o these_o word_n fasten_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicens_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n ait_fw-fr dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la and_o the_o late_a consist_v of_o the_o twenty_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n with_o these_o word_n add_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la we_o have_v several_a text_n allege_v contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n as_o the_o second_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o four_o of_o the_o fifty_o seven_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o fifty_o seven_o psalm_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o seventy_o nine_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o conclusion_n three_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o read_v these_o word_n grant_v he_o o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n that_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v represent_v without_o the_o blemish_n of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a bestower_n thereof_o through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v close_v with_o this_o conclusion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a that_o receive_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o three_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n o_o lord_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o thy_o manifold_a kindness_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o we_o now_o confident_a of_o thy_o compassion_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n on_o thy_o servant_n lest_z at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o pass_v to_o life_n through_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v imbue_v with_o this_o sentiment_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n confine_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o they_o perfect_a the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o what_o misfortune_n be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o so_o far_o forget_v herself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v express_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o that_o her_o encouragement_n and_o remonstrance_n to_o those_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n presuppose_v in_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o the_o wish_n and_o prayer_n which_o she_o make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a who_o a_o superstitious_a persuasion_n imagine_v already_o set_v upon_o and_o invade_v by_o infernal_a flame_n in_o purgatory_n do_v not_o only_o not_o contain_v any_o remark_n thereof_o but_o formal_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o we_o be_v only_o to_o instance_n out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v new_o allege_v what_o they_o say_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n viz._n that_o after_o death_n they_o have_v their_o place_n in_o holy_a zion_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o that_o they_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o bless_a rest_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o pleasant_a verdure_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o bless_a contemplate_n truth_n with_o their_o bless_a eye_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n eternal_o that_o the_o lord_n place_n they_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v for_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n to_o they_o give_v they_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v into_o life_n which_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o belief_n either_o say_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n beyond_o they_o shall_v we_o imagine_v she_o unfortunate_o seize_v by_o a_o vertigo_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o extravagance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o her_o sentiment_n so_o far_o as_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o the_o expression_n capable_a to_o ruin_v it_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o cruel_a towards_o those_o of_o her_o child_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o daily_o from_o she_o as_o not_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o know_v by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o she_o have_v a_o resentment_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o that_o it_o be_v her_o desire_n to_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o by_o her_o prayer_n and_o to_o fortify_v other_o who_o she_o see_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a by_o communicate_v to_o they_o her_o advertisement_n and_o remonstrance_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o necessity_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n which_o his_o promise_n give_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v therein_o by_o his_o care_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o goodness_n shall_v grant_v they_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o excuse_v in_o she_o so_o shameful_a a_o want_n of_o compassion_n and_o memory_n can_v we_o free_v she_o from_o prevarication_n charge_v she_o that_o instead_o of_o stir_v up_o in_o her_o child_n the_o care_n of_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o she_o have_v treacherous_o permit_v that_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o with_o more_o ease_n they_o shall_v run_v into_o erroneous_a persuasion_n and_o presume_v to_o promise_v themselves_o upon_o the_o very_a start_n out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o passage_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o lay_v they_o asleep_o herself_o by_o deceitful_a expression_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o prejudicial_a security_n which_o smother_v the_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o
thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v for_o true_a all_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o that_o from_o that_o source_n be_v derive_v abundance_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a and_o contradictory_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o so_o many_o black-patch_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o service_n reason_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o discover_v the_o scar_n and_o imperfection_n which_o lie_v under_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o be_v copy_v in_o the_o ritual_a advertise_v the_o christian_a people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o their_o brethren_n depart_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o impious_a those_o who_o take_v a_o glory_n in_o grieve_v upon_o such_o occasion_n it_o be_v impossible_a those_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o a_o vice_n and_o stuff_v the_o public_a form_n of_o service_n with_o their_o deploration_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o introduce_v the_o faithful_a decease_a press_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o lamentation_n at_o their_o misfortune_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o what_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a formulary_a this_o extravagant_a half-heathenish_a discourse_n absolute_o contradictory_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 537._o brethren_n and_o friend_n kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n now_o that_o you_o see_v i_o lay_v without_o voice_n and_o without_o breath_n lament_v all_o over_o i_o for_o yesterday_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o and_o sudden_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o death_n surprise_v i_o but_o come_v you_o all_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o my_o company_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o last_o kiss_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o conversation_n with_o you_o nor_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o again_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n since_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o make_v ashamed_a by_o his_o work_n but_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v you_o all_o without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 570._o my_o brethren_n child_n and_o friend_n i_o remember_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n forget_v i_o not_o when_o you_o pray_v learn_v i_o conjure_v beseech_v and_o require_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o bewail_v i_o night_n and_o day_n again_o in_o great_a compassion_n weep_v for_o i_o o_o you_o lover_n of_o christ_n and_o earnest_o petition_v the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o to_o rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n come_v father_n and_o behold_v how_o beauty_n fade_v come_v mother_n and_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n moulder_n away_o and_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n grant_v that_o by_o thy_o command_n she_o may_v rest_v who_o thou_o have_v take_v hence_o but_o as_o those_o carnal_a sally_n of_o spirit_n be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ritual_a can_v not_o forbear_v express_v the_o dislike_n it_o may_v occasion_v say_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 565._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o so_o earnest_o bewail_v i_o why_o do_v you_o give_v yourselves_o this_o vain_a trouble_n he_o who_o be_v transfer_v from_o life_n say_v to_o all_o death_n be_v become_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o formulary_a shall_v swell_v with_o the_o 575._o description_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o since_o the_o prophet_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o 12._o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v too_o often_o touch_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o advertisement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o to_o show_v ourselves_o smite_v and_o humble_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o act_v the_o disconsolate_a contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a 575._o alas_o what_o a_o combat_n be_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n engage_v in_o alas_o how_o do_v she_o then_o lament_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o turn_v her_o eye_n to_o the_o angel_n she_o beseech_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o man_n no_o body_n relieve_v she_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o combat_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o its_o separation_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v over_o she_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o triumph_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n her_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o she_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o any_o tear_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o she_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v in_o 11._o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o goodness_n promise_n to_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n three_o there_o be_v no_o further_a necessity_n she_o shall_v call_v upon_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o million_o of_o 23._o angel_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v she_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o relief_n she_o will_v remember_v that_o her_o 8._o help_n be_v even_o during_o this_o life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o refuge_n glory_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o srength_n that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o balance_n they_o will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o to_o excuse_v the_o frequent_a prosopopoeias_n which_o in_o these_o form_n of_o service_n represent_v separate_v soul_n as_o seize_v with_o horror_n and_o reduce_v to_o deploration_n and_o desire_n of_o relief_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o these_o description_n make_v at_o discretion_n be_v instruction_n to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o what_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v that_o and_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o extenuate_v their_o offence_n who_o have_v shuffle_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o greek_a service_n it_o need_v only_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o lesson_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o imagination_n of_o what_o never_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v but_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v fiction_n it_o be_v but_o requisite_a we_o have_v the_o judgement_n not_o to_o advance_v any_o thing_n absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n show_v ourselves_o in_o that_o more_o prudent_a than_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o transport_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o stupidity_n do_v almost_o every_o where_o run_v against_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o certain_a example_n their_o common_a principle_n be_v that_o good_a soul_n pass_v at_o the_o very_a instant_a of_o their_o separation_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o rest_n the_o bad_a be_v immediate_o confine_v to_o hell_n of_o those_o in_o a_o middle_a condition_n only_o the_o salvation_n be_v defer_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o pretty_a discourse_n they_o attribute_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o and_o conjure_v you_o that_o without_o cease_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o christ_n god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n be_v confine_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o where_o be_v light_a of_o life_n the_o middle-conditioned_n soul_n be_v they_o ever_o
according_a to_o they_o at_o such_o a_o point_n as_o immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n exempt_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o restraint_n obscurity_n or_o grief_n through_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o the_o pain_n they_o be_v to_o obtain_v so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o least_o space_n of_o time_n imaginable_a in_o a_o neutral_a state_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o either_o light_n or_o darkness_n rest_v or_o torment_n and_o consequent_o of_o either_o joy_n or_o grief_n if_o not_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o case_n that_o by_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o it_o be_v feign_v they_o fear_v be_v confine_v some_o may_v understand_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v expose_v thereto_o since_o it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a conditition_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n as_o be_v chargeable_a only_o with_o venial_a sin_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v this_o therefore_o one_o unmaintainable_a and_o unimaginable_a absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o press_v hard_a upon_o our_o forger_n of_o description_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o make_v the_o decease_a priest_n further_o say_v 570._o why_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o thus_o unreasonable_o there_o be_v one_o only_a hour_n and_o all_o pass_v away_o for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o releasement_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v the_o worm_n which_o never_o sleep_v there_o be_v the_o darksome_a land_n and_o the_o obscure_a matter_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o discourse_n attributible_a to_o a_o faithful_a person_n that_o have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o that_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v through_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n subject_n to_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v and_o liable_a to_o damnation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v feign_v to_o say_v so_o and_o necessary_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o this_o must_v then_o be_v a_o second_o impertinence_n and_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o ritual_a not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o their_o sentiment_n who_o in_o the_o same_o ritual_a insert_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v both_o most_o true_a and_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n before_o confute_v lament_v not_o all_o you_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v make_v all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o child_n of_o immortality_n for_o this_o once_o lay_v down_o do_v it_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o understanding_n and_o circumspection_n to_o make_v the_o child_n of_o immortality_n for_o who_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v and_o who_o consequent_o can_v perish_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v nay_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o their_o depart_a brethren_n will_v be_v still_o chargeable_a with_o inconvenience_n even_o though_o they_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o instance_n this_o 573._o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o say_v unto_o martha_n 556._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o effect_n accomplish_v thy_o word_n and_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o also_o merciful_o raise_v this_o thy_o servant_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o free_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n friend_n be_v confine_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n to_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n whence_o the_o ritual_a confess_v that_o 25._o none_o be_v deliver_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n whoever_o once_o enter_v there_o never_o come_v out_o again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o raise_n up_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o but_o these_o word_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o may_v admit_v hell_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v but_o the_o grave_a whence_o our_o saviour_n who_o call_v forth_o lazarus_n will_n at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o favourable_a way_n of_o interpret_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v a_o sense_n conformable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o antiquity_n in_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o this_o day_n beg_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o dead_a take_v care_n to_o make_v they_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o absolution_n which_o shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o that_o most_o of_o they_o express_o mention_v it_o among_z other_o this_o 573._o vouchsafe_v o_o redeemer_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o ineffable_a glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n after_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n who_o thou_o have_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n may_v joyful_o meet_v thou_o which_o word_n be_v ground_v on_o 1_o thess_n chap._n four_o verse_n 17._o in_o like_a manner_n this_o 530._o vouchsafe_v o_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o father_n who_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n and_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o the_o good_a odour_n of_o thy_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n again_o o_o lord_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v thou_o do_v come_v and_o to_o who_o they_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o cause_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o place_n of_o light_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o just_a the_o spirit_n of_o n._n thy_o servant_n now_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o thy_o second_o and_o dreadful_a come_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v for_o no_o man_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n again_o 539._o let_v not_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n be_v confound_v at_o thy_o come_n 558._o when_o thou_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o shall_v o_o christ_n reprove_v our_o sin_n spare_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v hence_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o preach_v again_o 567._o forgive_v o_o saviour_n the_o sin_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v translate_v hence_o in_o faith_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o thy_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o escape_n the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o thy_o judgement_n king_n and_o potentate_n and_o the_o hireling_n all_o shall_v appear_v together_o and_o the_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v call_v the_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n from_o which_o o_o christ_n deliver_v thy_o servant_n again_o 568._o out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o christ_n exempt_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v now_o take_v hence_o in_o faith_n and_o let_v thy_o domestic_a praise_n thou_o as_o god_n the_o merciful_a redeemer_n etc._n etc._n brethren_n how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o hour_n which_o sinner_n be_v to_o expect_v o_o what_o fear_n be_v there_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n devour_v and_o the_o ravenous_a serpent_n swallow_v wherefore_o merciful_a lord_n christ_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o day_n of_o dreadful_a gehenna_n o_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o just_a which_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o the_o judge_n come_v for_o the_o nuptial_a room_n be_v prepare_v and_o paradise_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o o_o christ_n receive_v thy_o domestic_n to_o rejoice_v with_o thy_o saint_n eternal_o who_o o_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o thy_o come_n then_o shall_v heaven_n be_v roll_v up_o together_o as_o a_o book_n after_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n and_o the_o star_n will_v fall_v the_o whole_a